See other formats

Full text of "Notes and queries"

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 238, July 18, 1896, 



NOTES AND QUERIES: 

**v ,-v 



ittctuum of Entereommunicatton 



FOR 



LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC. 



"When found, make a not ot" CAPTxm COTTLI. 



EIGHTH SERIES. VOLUME NINTH. 
JANUARY JUNE 1896. 



LONDON: 

PUBLISHED AT THE 

OFFICE, BREAM'S BUILDINGS, CHANCERY LANE, EC. 
BY JOHN C. FRANCIS. 



Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 233, July 18, 1896. 




728136 

UNivERSlTYOFJORONTO 



3* S. IX. JAN. 4, '6.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



, 8A1UXDAT, JAXVARY 4, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 210. 

HOTES : Napoleon I. : La Grande Armee, 1 Portrait of 
First Karl of Nottingham The Yule of Saxon Days, 2 
Jeremy Taylor, 4 The Sea-SerpentMottoes for Sundials 
Folk-loreMatthew Arnold's ' Cromwell,' 5 M.B. Coats 
Oral Tradition Happy Text Cryptogram, 6. 

QUBBIBS : Spider Folk-lore TaafeB. Coeway French 
Bibles ' Dictionnaire des Qirouettes,' 7 Symonds's 
< works ' Sargeaunt Owre Lightship Motto Hall 
Samaden Reports of Cromwell'i Commanders Our Lady 
of Hate New Testament, Bishops' Version, 8 Swinnerton 
Poem Wanted" Bruoolaques," 9. 

EBPLIBS : Vatican Emerald, 9 Maypoles, 10 Smoking 
in Church, 11 'A Newspaper Editor's Reminiscences ' 
Homer: Omar Armorial Seal Bev. Dr. Glasse W. 
Thompson A Shower of Wheat" Comfortable," 12 Pitt 
Club Weldon Convent of Challlot The Sporting Dog of 
the Ancient Britons, 13 Human Sacrifice " Battletwig," 
Ac., 14 Canaletto Leitchtown and Qartur Arms, 15 
St. Sampson Foxglove, 16 ParUh Councils and Records 
" Woful " " Luck Money," 17 Keats's Ode to a Night- 
ingale' The Roll of Battle Abbey " The Beautiful Mrs. 
Bousby," 18 Hawtayne Banishment of Barl of Somer- 
set, 19. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Baring-Gould's ' English Minstrelsie,' 
Vol. III. Cox's 'Introduction to Folk-lore ' Northall's 
4 Folk-Phrases ' Hooper'i ' Church of St. Peter of Man- 
croft, Norwich.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



NAPOLEON I. : LA GRANDE ARMEE. 
I hare been reading the " Journal da General 
Fantin des Odoarda : Etapes d'un Officier de la 
Grande Arme"e, 1800-1830," Librairie Plon, 1895. 
Tbia is a most interesting book, written by a man of 
refinement and a keen observer of things both great 
and small. The general gives us a description of 
certain of the campaigns of Napoleon, as written 
by a young officer who passed nearly the whole of 
that period of his career with his regiment. While 
the romance of courts is but little touched upon, 
and the greater operations of war are not alluded to 
critically from the point of view of the commander, 
the work is the more interesting because it deals 
with the wars of the Empire from the observation of 
a simple captain, and is taken in many respects 
from a standpoint different from those of Marbot 
and Thiebault. There are many points which are 
critically dealt with ; and while much detail is in 
a tingle volume necessarily omitted, there are 
several features which delineate clearly the cha- 
racteristics of the better class of French officer of 
that day. The book also throws a decisive light on 
the Emperor's methods of warfare, particularly as 
the general treats everything in a plain business- 
like fashion, marked almost throughout by an 
absence of that sentiment which has given too high 
a colour to other similar memoirs. 



To detail the manner of life of the French officer 
in the enemy's country would occupy too much 
space; but it is important to notice the plain 
admissions made by General Fantin of the extra- 
ordinary extent to which marauding was carried 
by the French armies, and the manner in which 
it recoiled upon them. The author writes, in 1805, 
at Zusmorshausen : 

" Nona sommes ici en Baviere, pays dont nous devons 
etre les allies et lea lihurateurs, et je vois avec peine que 

nos soldata se conduisent en ennemia II me aemble 

que, par des exemplea de severite, on pourrait arreter ces 
deaordree, qui ne peuvent avoir que des suites funestos," 

prophesying thoroughly the frightful murders and 
reprisals afterwards described in the Peninsular 
campaigns. In 1806 the general alludes to the 
systematic inroads of the army into the cellars of 
the Austrian peasants, and in 1807, after Eylau, 
when in cantonments at Guttstadt, upon the Alle, 
to the organized system of marauding in vogue, 
bringing terrible results to the miserable inhabit- 
ants and strife among the different branches of the 
French service. Later on, in Spain, nothing is 
more noticeable than the ominous allusions made 
in 1808 at Vittoria to the " gout da pillage que 
nos soldats ont contract^ depuis longtemps, et 
qu'ils ont a peine ruprime en trayersant leur patrie," 
the fear being lest it should revive, and exasperate 
"un penple fier et irascible." In Portugal, in 
1809, the general mentions the series of assas- 
sinations by and reprisals upon the desperate in- 
habitants, winding up with the pithy remark, " Au 
diable la gloire quand elle mene a la potence." 
He sums up the position of the French in Spain 
with a little Gallic vanity, saying that while in 
other countries the women had been constantly on 
the side of the conquerors, in the hated Peninsula 
even "nous sommes deteste's meme des filles 
publiques que nous enrichissons. " 

The allusions of General Fantin to his chiefs are 
not numerous. For the Emperor, of whose Guard 
he was for a time an officer, he has always the 
most devoted admiration ; but of him he gives 
nothing that we do not already know. As in 
honour bound, he is convinced of the divine mission 
of Napoleon to subdue Europe ; and, speaking of 
Austerlitz and the Russian losses, adds, " Une 
Ie 900 si vertement donnde parait done devoir Otre 
fructueuse, et ddgouter pour longtemps les hordes 
da nord de se meler des affaires du midi de 
1' Europe." To the ambitious schemes of Soult he 
gives some space, and he aims a dart at the enmity 
between that marshal and Ney, while he denounces 
the artifice of Murat employed to gain possession 
of the all- important bridge over the Danube in 
1805. He also mentions, with the business-like 
regret of a soldier of fortune, the light band 
exercised by Saint Cyr over the inhabitants of 
Dresden in 1813. He makes a droll allusion to 
the plebeian character of Marshal Lefebyre, who 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th 3. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



appears to have been too confidential over the 
amiable indiscretions of Madame Lefebvre. 

In hia lighter vein the author speaks, in the 
course of his campaigns, of the many attractions of 
the fair sex in Vienna and in Poland, in Silesia 
and in Berlin, as opposed to those of Baden and 
Suabia, on which latter subject he is more candid 
than polite. Finally, the worthy general's criticisms 
on things musical and theatrical in the capitals and 
great towns of Europe are worthy of note. The 
comedies and op6ra-bovffes of Vienna and its 
faubourgs especially attracted his attention, in spite 
of an occasional shock given to his modesty. He 
gives warm praise to the musical capabilities of 
the Bavarians of 1805, and, passing through a 
church of Landshut, thus far sinks his patriotism 
and speaks his mind : 

" J'ai 6te" surtout ravi de 1'harmonie du chant. II y 
a bien loin de semblables accords aux beuglements des 
chantres de nos catbedrales et au bruit rauque des 
serpents qui les accompagnent. Lea Francais, d ailleurs 
si rarement dotes par la nature, sont, ja pense, le peuple 
de l'urope qui cbaute le plus mal." 

W. H. QUARRELL. 

SUPPOSED PORTRAIT OF FIRST EARL OF 
NOTTINGHAM. 

I am owner of a fine oil painting, a life-size 
half-length portrait of a gentleman, or nobleman, 
dressed in a black doublet, apparently velvet, 
richly adorned on the shoulders and arms with 
heavy gold bullion lace, and wearing a deep collar 
and cuffa of fine lawn. He is an elderly man, 
large-framed and stout, and has fair hair, worn 
long under a black skull cap, a thin fair moustache 
and small chin tuft, a well-shaped and slightly 
aquiline nose, and a double chin. He stands by 
a table on which lies a massive gold or gilt mace, 
on which the letters C. R. are plainly readable, 
and holds in his right hand a paper or parchment 
scroll, bearing an inscription, of which so much as 
is visible identifies it with the title of the statute 
13 Oar. II. c. 1, viz., "An Act for Safety and 
Preservation of His Majesty's Person and Govern- 
ment against Treasonable and Seditious Practices 
and Attempts"; which fixes the date of the portrait 
as not before 1661, and probably within a few years 
after that date. 

I have arrived at a conclusion that the portrait 
may be that of Sir Heneage Finch, Lord Keeper 
in 1674, Lord Chancellor in 1675, and first Earl 
of Nottingham, for the following reasons : 

The portrait came to me through my late mother, 
daughter of Scarlet Browne Bell, eldest son of 
Henry Bell, which Henry and his male lineal 
ancestors owned Wallington Hall, Norfolk. 

Wallington Hall came into the Bell family in 
the seventeenth century, when Philip Bell (eighth 
son of Sir Robert Bel), of Beaupre* Hall, Norfolk, 
and great-grandson of Sir Robert Bell, Speaker 



of the Commons in 1575, and Lord Chief Baron of 
the Exchequer) acquired it by purchase from his 
kinsman, Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham 
(son of the first earl above mentioned, and grand- 
son of the marriage of Sir Heneage Finch, Speaker 
of the Commons in 1625, with Frances Bell, grand- 
daughter of the before-named Speaker, Sir Robert 
Bell), and it passed by devise from Philip Bell,, 
who died t.p. in 1677, to bis nephew Philip Bell, 
then to bis nephew's son Henry, and afterwards 
to Henry's son, my great-grandfather Henry Bell 
above mentioned, after the death of whom it was 
sold by his widow. The portrait in question hung 
in Wallington Hall, and was removed thence when 
the place was sold by my great-grandmother. 

From the connexion between the Finch and Bell 
families it seems to be very probable that the 
portrait in question may be that of the first Earl 
of Nottingham, and have come into the possession 
of Philip Bell when he purchased Wallington Hall 
from the second earl as above stated. 

I should be glad of any information which may 
tend to corroborate my theory, and also to ascer- 
tain who may have been the artist by whom the 
portrait was painted. Are there in existence any 
well-authenticated portraits of the first Earl of 
Nottingham ; and where ? I have recently pur- 
chased an engraving purporting to be that of a 
portrait of him, dated A.D. 1681 ; but it appears, 
so far as one can judge from an engraving, to be 
that of a dark rather that of a fair haired man, 
and I cannot distinctly identify the features in the 
two portraits, although there seem to me to be 
some points of resemblance between them. 

JOHN H. JOSSELYN. 

Ipswich. 

[A portrait, attributed conjecturally to Luttrell, is 
described in Smith's ' Catalogue of Engraved Portraits,"' 
p. 1665.] 

THE YULE OF SAXON DAYS. 
(Continued from 8" S. yiii. 483.) 

Norse tradition points us to the far Asaland most 
probably Asia from which Odin came, and the 
underlying affinities of race and language attest its 
truth. How much of Scandinavian mythology,, 
with its constant warfare between good and evil, 
is akin to Persian belief, and how much of Hebrew 
tradition underlies them both is a question too 
wide for so brief an essay. But a clearer light is. 
thrown upon the worship of Thor when we remem- 
ber him as the Beskytter, the protector, the shelter,, 
and find that Houssa, Uzzi, or Him is the divine 
protector among the tribes of the Euphrates 
and the descendants of Ishmael. From this name 
the Gothic huse, English house, is evidently 
derived, showing that the "sheltered hearth," 
that is the house, literally bore his name. 

Philology takes us still further when it traces, 
Thor or Thorah to the Hebrew for law or 



8* S. JX JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



order received from Sinai. Thus, as far back as 
we can go, among the earliest vestiges of the faith 
of our Scandinavian forefathers, we find these 
ideas in close association Thor, the embodiment 
of protection, law and order, united with thunder 
and fire ; the blazing pile of pine-logs ; the as- 
sembling of the free ; the rejoicing of the reunited 
family at the feast of the home, when children, 
followers, and bondmen were gathered around the 
father and king. 

The Thorsthing or Housethings, now shortened 
into Hustings, only survives amongst us as the 
name of the polling place. But in Yarmouth, the 
oldest seaport on the Norfolk coast, where the 
Danish element prevailed long after the Conquest, 
we find the ancient chartered court of the borough 
was formerly called the Court of Husting, now the 
court of record ; all the crimes committed within 
the borough being tried there. 

Amongst the Teutonic nations he who gave the 
largest entertainments was held in the most esteem. 
These feasts commonly lasted several days. No 
guest thought of departing until the empty bowls 
and the increasing heap of bones showed that the 
abundant provisions were cousumed. Athenaus 
describes a Gaulish feast which lasted a year 
without interruption. Not only every individual 
of the tribe, but every stranger also who chanced 
to pass through the country, was made welcome. 
It was a belief sanctioned by long established 
custom that at the festive board men spoke out 
their real thoughts with greater boldness and 
formed their most daring plans. 

In speaking of the Germanic race, Tacitus says : 

*' When they wanted to reconcile enemies, to form 
alliances, to appoint chiefs, or to treat of war and peace, 
it was during the repast they took counsel a time in 
which the mind is most open to the impresaionsof simple 
truth, or most easily animated to great attempts. Tlieae 
artless people during the conviviality of the feast spoke 
without disguise, and next day weighed the counsels of 
the former evening. They deliberated at a time when 
they were not disposed to deceive, and took their 
resolution at a time when they were least liable to be 
deceived." 

Such were the traditionary customs which 
regulated the Saxon Yuletide. If in this spirit 
the father and king of the nation deliberated with 
his eldermen and warriors, so likewise the father 
consulted with his sons. We must now turn to 
Kentish customs for additional light upon the 
early Yule, for the Saxon settlement upon the 
Kentish shore had grown into a kingdom before 
the descendants of Odin cast the lance against 
their idols and listened to the gentler teachings of 
Christianity. About one hundred and seventy 
years after the daring escape of the Northmen from 
the legions of Probus, the cowardly Vortigern 
requested Saxon aid. In answer to his invitation 
1,500 men landed on the coast of Kent. Three 
ships brought them over, and they were therefore 



called " the men of the three ships," " the short 
sword men," or Saxons. Their leaders, the brothers 
Hengist and Horsa, are spoken of as the great- 
grandsons of Odin, and, as their old songs express 
it, " They followed gaily the track of the swans." 
The lapse of time between the arrival of the three 
ships and the escape of the exiles suggests the 
identity of their ancestral Odin with the leader of 
that gallant band. The Northmen held the trans- 
migration, or rather the reincarnation of souls. 
They believed by giving a child the name of 
a distinguished man, especially of his own fore- 
fathers, the soul of his name- father was transfused 
into the child. Thus we find St. Olaf was named 
after his most famous ancestor King Olaf Gurstad- 
Alf, and in his day the common people believed 
that the old king was really born again in St. Olaf. 
Among a race cherishing ideas like these the 
heroic mariner could not fail to be regarded as 
the incarnation of their god Odin, the heaven father 
and victor king. 

We must now recall the familiar story of Hen- 
gist's first winter in England. The feast he gave 
to Vortigern, when Eowena presented the wassail- 
bowl to the British king, was undoubtedly the 
first Yuletide ever kept within our white-faced 
isle. Many have ascribed the origin of the Saxon 
wassail to the daughter of Hengist. Others identify 
it with the grace-cup of the Greeks and Romans ; 
but there seems more reason to suppose the 
presentation of the wassail-bowl was as closely 
associated with the Saxon Yule as the ivy with 
which the bowl was wreathed. 

Brand tells us of an ancient custom among the 
Kentish villages, for which he can offer no explana- 
tion, although it was kept up as late as 1779, 
referring to the holly and ivy with which they 
decorated their houses at Christmas. In this 
traditional observance the mistletoe has no part 
another indication of its purely Saxon origin. 
We must remember the holly is the only thing 
remaining alive and green throughout the dark 
winter of the frozen north, where they reverence 
it as the Grantra. Therefore we may conclude it 
was " a symbol dear " to Hengist and Eowena 
before their winter in Britain. Brand adds, the 
holly and ivy which decorated the Kentish farm- 
houses at Christmas were never taken down until 
Shrovetide. Was this the limit of the ancient 
Yule? The village maidens then collected the 
withering ivy and bound it into a bundle, which 
they denominated the ivy-girl. Meanwhile the 
village boys had got possession of the holly, which 
they had twisted into the rude effigy of a man. By 
nightfall their respective bonfires were lighted ; 
but the holly-boy was nowhere to be found. 
Girlish craft had stolen him away, and all the 
stealthy cunning of the lads was now exerted to 
get possession of the ivy-girl by way of reprisal. 
Of coarse they succeeded, and by the time the 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



holly-boy was discovered blazing in the maidens' I than the climber in the shade to typify their love 
bonfire the ivy-girl was carried off in triumph and in adversity and their fidelity unto the absent ones 
burnt likewise with much shouting and glee. they were mourning as the dead ? Sorrow reigned .-. 

In this curious practice we cannot fail to per- no bird but the owlet was heard, no laughter but 
ceive a marked personification of these hardy I the laughter from the cold, when holly and his 
evergreens a personification we again meet with I merrymen appeared within the hall, and joy and 
in an old ballad of the days of Henry VI. pre- 1 mirth took the place of weeping and despair : 
served in the British Museum. Here the holly 



and ivy are placed in opposition : 

Old Ballad of the Days of Henry VI. 
Nay, Ivy, nay ; it shall not be i-wys ; 

Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is. 
Holly Btond in the Halle fayre to behold ; 
Ivy Btond without the dore ; she is full sore acold. 

Holly and his merry men they dancyn and they sing. 
Ivy and hur maidens they wepyn and they wryng. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Ivy hath a lybe, she laughit with the cold ; 
So mot they all hafe that wyth Ivy hold. 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Holly hat berries as red as any rose ; 
They foster the hunter, and kepe him from the doo. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Ivy hath berries as black as any slo ; 
Thcr com the oule and ete hym as she goo. 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Holly hath byrdyg a full fayre flock, 
The nightyngale, the poppyngy, the gayntal lavyrok. 
Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

Good Ivy what byrdys hast thou ? 

Non but the owlet that kreye how I how ! 

Nay, Ivy, nay, &c. 

This weeping ivy with her maidens can have no 
reference to the infant Christ or the Bacchus 



Nay, Ivy, nay; it shall not be i-wya; 
Let Holly hafe the maystery, as the manner is. 

The story of that return was sure to be repeated 
when those parted ones gathered around the king's 
fire. Even if this occurrence did not originate the 
custom, it must have imparted an added zest to- 
the old feast of Thor, and made the family reunion 
the one indestructible characteristic of the Yule 
by the sheltered hearth. This was the festival which 
the father of Rowena introduced into Britain. 

A similar antithesis is found in the garland gay 
which crowned the head of the boar the most 
conspicuous dish at the Saxon Yule feast and the 
rosemary, another funereal herb, which was placed 
in its mouth. After Rowena's day the prepara- 
tion of the wassail-bowl evidently belonged to the 
maidens, who wreathed it with ivy and carried it 
round with appropriate songs. E. STREJDDER. 
21, Stowe Road, Shepherd's Bush, W. 
(To le continued.) 



JEREMY TAYLOR. On 14 Jan., 1635/6, Jeremy 
Taylor was admitted to a fellowship at All Souls' 
College, Oxford, and his biographer, the Rev. 
Henry Kaye Bonney, observes, that " at this time- 
weed, as the ivy which wreathed the wine-cup at I the Papists circulated a report that he was strongly 
the Norman festivals was often called, or the | inclined to enter into communion with the Church 

of Rome." Mr. Bonney believed, however, that 



ivy wreath frequently hung up outside the door 
as a vintner's sign. The allusion to the owlet's cry, 
even now regarded as a warning of the approach 
of death, shows plainly that the ivy of the Yule 
wreath was identical with the ivy of the funeral 
garland. The holly and ivy thus contrasted may 
represent the twofold phase of the festival 
the gloom of the " mother night " and the joy of 
the new-born year. 

Still, if this were all, it is hard to see why the 
funeral emblems are given to the female, while 
the brightness and merriment ascribed to the holly 
are always male, and stranger still why the 
weeping ivy is placed without the door and the 
dancing holly within, a position which the 
youngest Viking, the beardless boy, would have 
scouted and contemned. But if we accept the holly 
and ivy as the memorials of the return of the 
exiled Goths from the borders of the Euxine, they 

full of meaning : 

Ivy stands without the door and is full sore acold. 
What attitude could more vividly describe the 
desolation of those Saxon women, hopelessly watch- 
ing through that weary " mother night " of sepa- 
ration and suspense ; or what more fitting emblem 



the authority upon which this rests must be con- 
sidered very doubtful, and that the best answer to- 
the report was an appeal to Taylor's works, " which 
contain nothing that savours of Romish errors :, 
but, on the contrary, abound with arguments 
against them." He also quotes from the first 
' Letter to one tempted to the Communion of the- 
Church of Rome,' a passage already printed in 
' N. & Q.' (4 th S. vi. 391), to the effect that the- 
allegation was "perfectly a slander." 

The Rev. Robert Aris Willmott, in his work on 
' Bishop Jeremy Taylor ' (1847), speaks (p. 99) of 
the " improbable story of his intended secession 
to the Roman Church," and adds that " we must 
close our ears to the universal teaching of bis works, 
before we can believe that he had ever turned a 
favourable eye upon the papal superstition." 

Anthony a Wood appears to be the first writer 
who referred to the rumour. His words are : 

" About the same time [that he was admitted a fellow 
of All Souls'] he was in a ready way to be confirmed a 
member of the church of Rome, as many of that per- 
suasion have said, but upon a sermon delivered in S. 
Mary's Church in Oxon. on the 5 of November (Gun- 
powder-treason day), an. 1638, wherein several things 



8"> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



were put in against the papists by the then vice-chan- 
cellor, he was afterwards rejected with scorn by those of 
that party, particularly by Fr. a S. Clara, his intimate 
acquaintance; to whom afterwards he expressed some 
Borrow for those things he had said against them, as the 
said S. Clara hath several times told me." 'Athenae 
Oxoniensee,' ed. Bliss, iii. 782. 

Franciscus u Sancta Clara above referred to 
was a learned Franciscan friar, whose real name 
was Christopher Davenport, and who sometimes 
passed under the name of Hunt. He was bom at 
Coventry in 1598, and died at Somerset House, 
in the Strand, on 31 May, 1680. For some years 
he lived in concealment at Oxford, or in the neigh- 
bourhood, being on terms of friendship with Dr. 
Barlow, the Bodleian librarian. 

Heber, in his ' Life of Jeremy Taylor ' (p. xvi), 
expresses the opinion that 

"when Davenport, as Wood assures us, ascribed to 
Taylor a regularly formed resolution of being reconciled 

to the church of Rome it is most reasonable, as well 

as most charitable, to impute the assertion to a failure 
of memory, not unnatural to one so far advanced in 
years as he must have been when Wood conversed with 
him." 

Wood's assertion is, however, confirmed in a 
remarkable manner by a passage occurring in a 
very rare work, which is not to be found, I believe, 
in the Library of the British Museum. This is 
entitled, " The Literary Life of the Eev. John 
Serjeant, written by himself at Paris, 1700, at the 
request of the Duke of Perth"; and it was pub- 
lished at London in 1816, 8vo., under the editor- 
ship of the Rev. John Kirk, D.D. Serjeant, or 
more properly Sergeant, who was a distinguished 
controversial writer on the Catholic side, after 
referring to his reply to Bishop Taylor's ' Dissuasive 
from Popery,' makes the following positive state- 
ment : 

" Mr. Hunt, otherwise called Sancta Clara, a Fran 
ciscan, a worthy and grave man, did assure me, tha 
when Dr. Taylor was a Master of Arts in Oxford, hi 
had converted him to the Catholic faith, and was ahou 
to reconcile him ; but it happened, that there running 
a whisper in the university that he was inclined tc 
Popery, the Vice-chancellor, to give him occasion tc 
clear himself, put him upon preaching the 5th of Novem 
ber sermon, which he did, and (as is the fashion) di 
in it tell twenty lies of the faith and faults of Catholics 
Fear of the world, and of losing his repute in the uni 
versity, made him to commit that fault ; for he was fa 
from having yet received the Holy Ghost to strengthen 
him ; yet he still preserved his former intentions. Bu 
Mr. Hunt would not yield to reconcile or absolve him 
till he bad first by some public writing made satisfactio: 
for the lies he had preached and printed (as his sermo; 
was by order of the Vice-chancellor) against God' 
church, and had retracted the falsehoods he ha 
preached; which he, valuing the praise of men mor 
than the glory of God, would not do, and so lost bis hali 
vocation, and continued as he was. In Cromwell's day 
be had published his ' Liberty of Propbecying,' in whic 
he was very civil to Catholics. But now the Churc 
of England scrambling up again at King Charles hi 
restoration, and he having got a bishopric, he wa 
become our greatest enemy." 



Wood was first introduced to Franciscus a 
ancta Clara at Somerset House on 29 Aug., 1669, 
nd afterwards visited him frequently in London. 
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. 

THE SEA-SERPENT. It is interesting to find 
bat the sea-serpent was known in remote anti- 
uity. Some myth relating to it appears to have 
xisted among the Accads, who, blending with 
ater arriving races, helped to form the population 
>f ancient Chaldea. Speaking of the worship of 
erpent gods, Lenormant says in ' La Magie chez 
es Chaldeens,' 1874, p. 207 : 

" The Accads made of the serpent one of the principal 

attributes, and one of the figures of Ea [lord of the 

erraqueous surface of the earth, and of the atmosphere], 

ind we have a very important allusion to a mythological 

erpent in these words of a dithyramb in the Accadian 

ongue placed in the mouth of a god, perhaps Ea 

Like to the enormous serpent with seven heads, the 
reapon with seven heads, I hold it. Like to the serpent 
which lashes the waves of the sea [attacking] the enemy 
n face devastatrix in the shock of battles, extending 
ts power over the heaven and the earth, the weapon 
with [seven] heads [I hold it].' " 

The words given in brackets are emendations 
filling spaces where the text is mutilated in the 
original. G. W. 

MOTTOES FOR SUNDIALS. Some of the readers 
of ' N. & Q.' may like to know that there are up- 
wards of three hundred of these in Charles Lead- 
better's ' Mechanick Dialling ; or, the New Art 
of Shadows,' 8vo., 1773, pp. 101-116. It would 
be well if they were reprinted in ' N. & Q.' or else- 
where, as I think the book containing them is 
rare. I do not call to mind ever having seen a 
copy except that in the library of the Society of 
Antiquaries. EDWARD PEACOCK. 

[See Indexes to ' N. & Q.,' passim.] 

FOLK - LORE RELATING TO MARRIAGE AND 

BAPTISM. A short time since I was at a wedding 
in Lincolnshire. On the important morning the 
bridegroom had an interview with his mother-in- 
law to be in the garden of her house, it not being 
considered right that he should come indoors until 
after the marriage ceremony. I believe he had 
dined with the bride and her family the night 
before. 

A working man in Yorkshire was advised to 
call his child Giles or Michael, because of the dates 
of its birth and baptism ; but he declined, saying 
" the saints would want it " if he made it their 
namesake. This idea is probably of Protestant 
growth, as in earlier times it was quite general to 
name a child after the saint who presided over its 
birthday. ST. SWITHIN. 

MATTHEW ARNOLD'S 'CROMWELL.' (8667*8. 
vii. 287, 414 ; 8 th S. vi. 448; vii. 156). As this 
poem, I believe, is very scarce I fancy it is not 
even in the London Library, but I am not sure 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



I think it may interest your readers, or some of 
them, to make some acquaintance with it. 
accordingly send what is perhaps the finest passage, 
or, at all events, one of the finest passages in it, 
hoping that 'N. & Q.' will find room for it. I 
owe my own acquaintance with the poem to a 
correspondent of 'N. & Q.,' unknown to me per- 
sonally, who ha?, very kindly and courteously, lent 
me a volume of ' Oxford Prize Poems,' containing 
also Dean Stanley's interesting poem * The Gipsies.' 

Then his eye slumbered, and the chain was broke 
That bound his spirit, and his heart awoke ; 
Then like a kingly river swift and strong, 
The future rolled its gathering tides along ! 
The shout of onset and the shriek of fear 
Smote, like the rush of water?, on his ear ; 
And his eye kindled with the kindling fray, 
The surging battle and the mailed array ! 
All wondrous deeds the coming days should see, 
And the long Vision of the years to be. 
Pale phantom hosts, like shadows, faint and far, 
Councils, and armies, and the pomp of war ! 
And one swayed all, who wore a kingly crown, 
Until another rose and smote him down. 
A form that towered above his brother men ; 
A form he knew but it was shrouded then ! 
With stern slow steps unseen yet still the same, 
By leathered tower and tented field it came ; 
By Naseby's hill, o'er Marston's heathy waste, 
B> Worcester's field, the warrior-vision passed ! 
From their deep base thy beetling cliffs, Dunbar, 
Bang, as he trode them, with the voice of war ! 
The coldier kindled at his words of fire; 
The statesman quailed before his glance of ire ! 
Worn was his brow with cares no thought could scan ; 
His step was loftier than the steps of man ; 
And the winds told his glory and the wave 
Sonorous witness to his empire gave ! LI. 131-58. 

With the last couplet may be compared the lines 
in Mr. Swinburne's fine poem ' Cromwell's Statue,' 
in the Nineteenth Century magazine for July, 1895: 

His hand won back the sea for England's dower. 

His praise is in the sea's and Milton's song. 
This being so, may we not apply to Cromwell 
Victor Hugo's lines in praise of ' Welf, Castellan 
d'Osbor'? 

Si la mer prononcait des noms dans see marees, 
O vieillard, ce serait des noms comrne le tien. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIBR. 

M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS. During the 
last few days I have come upon the following two 
passages which seem worthy of preservation in 
' N. & Q.' There are probably many readers of 
the younger generation to whom the letters M.B., 
when applied to coats and waistcoats, must present 
an impenetrable mystery. It may be as well, 
then, to say that they were originally used to 
describe a long clerical coat which came down 
nearly to the heels of the wearer, and a waistcoat 
which hid his shirt entirely from view, after the 
manner of a cassock. The waistcoat is now almost 
universally worn by the clergy, and the coat, with 
a considerable shortening of its tail, still survives. 



But in the early days of the Tractarian movement 
the adoption of this costume was a sure sign that 
the wearer sympathized with that section of the 
High Church party then known as Puseyites. 
And after Cardinal Newman went over to the 
Church of Rome, these garments were stigmatized 
with the epithet of M.B., which briefly meant 
"Mark of the Beast." 

" Third, I really fear whether a profane person like 
me, a carnal west-country alderman, in a white hat and 
brown holland trousers, would not be somewhat out of 
character among the cloud of M.B. coats, which I con- 
ceive a meeting of the E.C.C.C.S. (as Hope writes it) to 
present." ' Life and Letters of E. A. Freeman, D.C.L.. 
LL.D.,' by W. R. W. Stephens, B.D., vol. i. p. 46. letter 
from E. A. F. to the Rev. B. Webb, dated 22 April, 1854. 

" Betsy had arranged this ' object ' i" a pink bed-gown 
of her own, a pair of the minister's trousers turned up 
nearly to the knee in a roll the thickness of a man's 
wrist, and one of the minister's new-fangled M.B. waist- 
coats, through the armholes of which two very long 
arms escaped, clad as far as the elbows in the sleeves of 
the pink bed-gown." See ' The Colleging of Simeon 
Gleg.' i.i Mr. S. R. Crockett's 'Bog Myrtle and Peat,' 
p. 268, London, 1895. 

It is, perhaps, worth while noticing that in 1895 
a minister of the Scotch Kirk is represented as 
wearing as a matter of course a garment which 
in 1845 was considered to be the badge of the 
extreme Romanizing party of the Church of Eng- 
land. C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

OKAL TRADITION. The following clipping from 
the Scotsman of Tuesday, 19 November, seems 
worthy of preservation in ' N. & Q.': 

"The Rev. Dr. Smith, of Cathcart, Glasgow, the 
father of the Church of Scotland, attained his ninety- 
second birthday yesterday. The reverend gentleman, 
who continues to enj >y good health, has been minister of 
the parish of Cathcart for sixty-seven years, and cele- 
brated bis pastoral jubilee ia 1878. He retains a wonder- 
ful memory, and has a recollection of conversing with a 
soldier who carried arms at Culloden." 
Thus the account of an event which happened a 
hundred and fifty years since, may to-day be had 
only at second hand. R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.B. 

HAPPY TEXT. At the conference of the 
Institute of Journalists, held at Exeter in Septem- 
ber last, the Rev. Canon Edmonds, B.D., preached 
a sermon in the cathedral from the words : " And 
He charged them that they should tell no man ; 
but the more He charged them, so much the more 
a great deal they published it " (St. Mark, vii. 36). 
This surely deserves a record among felicitous texts. 
It must be added that the sermon was worthy of it. 

B. W. S. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM. At this time of year 
new puzzles are sometimes in vogue. 

Most cryptograms are really very easy to solve. 
Their usual defect is that the same symbol always 
means the same thing. I offer for solution the 



8> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



following, which did not take five minutes to 
construct : 

Hpxhv titrygi vki fpi drd gkozhz civ. 
I have divided it into words to make it easier ; 
and I give a further clue in the statement that it 
represents a line from Shakespeare's ' Macbeth.' 
Unless it is discovered I will send the key by 
means of which it can be easily read ; and I make 
the note that the same symbol has here several 
meanings. WALTER W. SKEAT. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

SPIDER FOLK-LORE. I shall be very grateful 
for direction to any analogues in the folk-lore of 
other countries to the well-known myth of Robert 
Bruce and the spider. The kindred stories of 
David being saved from the pursuit of Saul in the 
desert of Kipb, and Mahomet from his enemies 
during his flight from Mecca, in each instance by 
a spider spinning its web across the mouth of a 
cave in which the fugitive had harboured, are cases 
in point ; but I think it may be possible to get 
closer parallels. Many people will, no doubt, 
resent the term " myth " being applied to Bruce's 
adventure, and will point to the reverence with 
which Scotsmen, especially those who claim de- 
scent from Robert L, regard spiders. But similar 
honours to spiders are reported from many other 
countries, and from parts of the United Kingdom 
as remote from Scotland as Norfolk, Yorkshire, 
Cornwall, and Ireland. The Cornish myth refers 
to a spider which covered the infant Saviour in his 
cradle and hid him from the search instituted by 
Herod. It is clear, therefore, that the tendency 
would be to account for the widely prevalent 
regard for spiders by stories connected with some 
character of local renown. Upon whom would 
Scottish fancy fix so easily as on their national 
hero Robert de Brus ? Barbonr, who would be 
slow to pass over such a dramatic incident, is silent 
on the subject ; Hume of Godecroft says it was Sir 
James Douglas, and not Bruce, who watched the 
spider. I may add that it is not simple curiosity 
that prompts this inquiry ; but as I am occupied 
in writing the life of Robert the Bruce for the 
" Heroes of the Nations " series, it would be satis- 
factory to obtain good reasons for rejecting a story 
which there seems no good reason to accept. 

HERBERT MAXWELL. 

TAAFB. Will you kindly allow me to state in 
' N. & Q.,' that, as the great-granddaughter of 
Catherine Dromgoole (by marriage Hope), of the 
Drogheda family of that name (in the drawing- 
room of whose house in Peter Street, by the way, 



not only Oliver Cromwell held a council of war, 
but the memorable address, by the Recorder of 
Drogheda, was delivered to King James II. in 
April, 1689), I should be obliged by information 
respecting the name, &c., of the family of the wife 
of Peter Taafe, of Smermore Castle, co. Loutb, 
grandfather of the said Catherine Hope, and uncle 
of John, first Viscount Taafe, grandfather of the 
celebrated Field-Marshal Taafe of the Austrian 
Empire ? FRANCES TOLER HOPE. 

Clapham. 

RICHARD COSWAY, E.A., the miniature painter, 
died on 4 July, 1821, at a house in the Edgware 
Road which he had recently taken (Boaden's 
' Memoir of Mrs. Inchbald,' ii. 272). His remains 
were interred in the new church of St. Marylebone, 
but no memorial appears to have been erected to 
his memory at least none is recorded in Smith's 
history of that parish. I should be grateful if any 
correspondent of ' N. & Q.' could point out the 
house in which he died. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

FRENCH BIBLES AND NEW TESTAMENTS, 1524- 
1585. The following are all quoted by Le Long 
in ' Bib. Sacra,' 2 vols. fol. Where are they to b& 
seen ; place and library ? 

Bibles. 

1524. Jehan Petit. 

1541. A. Constamia. 4to. Lyon. 

1545. S. Sabon. 4to. Lyon. 

1546. Thielman Kerver. Fol. Paris. 
1550. A. Benoit. 8vo. Lyon. 

1554. Francois Perrin. Fol. 
1554. A. Benoit. Lyon. 

1556. T. Crespin. 4to. Geneve. 

1559. M. du Boys. 4to. Geneve. 

1560. Sebastien Honorati. Fol. Lyon. Franc-Latin, 

1562. Bourgeois, Barbier, Courteau, Geneve. 

1563. B. Molin. Fol. Lyon. 

1565. Bernard Claud de Mont. Fol. Lyon. 

1565. Anastese. Fol. 

1566. Julien de Monchel. 8vo. Geneve. 
1569. S. Honorati. Fol. Lyon. 

1582. T. Crevel. 8vo. Rouen. 

New Testaments. 

1533. No printer's name. 12mo. Lyon. 
1554. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 

1557. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 
1563. T. de Liesueldt. 8vo. Anvers. 

1566. M. Guillard. 12mo. Paris. 

1567. T. Frellon. 

1571. A. GryphiuB. 12tno. Lyon (!). 

1572. L. Loudet. Rouen. 
1581. T. de Bordeaux. Paris. 
1585. Mallard. 12mo. Rouen. 

Please reply direct. 0. MASON. 

29, Emperor's Gate, S.W. 

' DICTIONNAIRE DES GiROUETTES.' Can any of 
your readers give me information respecting the 
above-mentioned work ? The copy which I possess 
is of the third edition, and is " ornee d'une gravure 
altegorique." The date is 1815. I cannot find 
any reference to it in Brunet, although it may be- 



8 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8">s,ix.jA N .v96. 



there catalogued under the name of the chief editor 
or compiler, whoever he may have been. It 
describes itself as the work of " Une SociettS de 
Girouettes," which I take to be a mere paper- 
name, like the Kama Shastra Society of Benares. 
The 'Dictionnaire' is a very remarkable one, in 
which " nos contemporains " are " points d'aprfes 
eux-memes." W. EGBERTS. 

86, Grosvenor Road, S.W. 

[Three editions of this work appeared in 1815. It was 
at first attributed to A. J. Q. Beuchot, who, in 'La 
Bibliographic de la France,' 1815, p. 445, expressly dis- 
avowed the paternity. It is, in fact, by Alexis Eymery, 
its publisher, who was supplied with notes and assistance 
from P. J. Charrin, Tastu, Rene Perin, and the Count 
Cesar de Proisy d'Eppe, who incurred some suspicion of 
the authorship. It was answered in 1815 by ' Le Censeur 
du Dictionnaire des Girouettes; ou, les Honnetea Gens 
venges, 1 par M. C[harles] D[oris], and it gave rise to 
1 L'Almanach des Girouettes,' Paris, 1815 ; ' Le Petit 
Dictionnaire des Girouettes,' 1826 ; ' Nouveau Diction- 
naire des Girouettee,' 1831 ; and ' Petit Dictionnaire de 
nos grandes Girouettes,' 1842.] 

SYMONDS'S WORKS ON THE RENAISSANCE. I 
have just acquired Addington Symonds's two 
volumes of the ' Catholic Reaction,' and would be 
glad to know, if his other works treating on the 
Renaissance be procured, in what order they should 
be read. A. W. 

SARGEAUNT FAMILY. Would any of the readers 
of ' N. & Q. ' kindly tell me if there is a pedigree 
of the family of Sargeaunt, and where it is likely 
to be found ? I think this family springs from the 
ancient French family of this name, a member of 
which, I fancy, married into the English branch 
of the De Levis family, originally of France. 

DE MORO. 

Chichester. 

OWRES LIGHTSHIP. In Shaw's 'Tour to the 
West of England in 1788' the following passage 
occurs : 

' ' In our return to shore we rowed down the harbour 
[Portsmouth] to inspect a new vessel called the Owres 
Light-House, just arrived from London. This is upon a 
new construction, a floating light ; a sloop to carry twenty 
men. From the centre rises a strong mast with an immense 
globular frame of glass on the top, which contains many 
lamps similar to the light house on Eddystone rock, and 
those on the west end of Portland Island. This curious 
vehicle is going immediately to be stationed at the 
Owres, a dangerous heap of rocks a few leagues north- 
east of Portsmouth, the terror of mariners, and which 
our boatman complained ' had made his heart ach many 
a time.' " 

Was this the first lightship placed round the 
coasts of Britain ; and what was the ultimate fate 
of this "sloop to carry twenty men"? 

H. 0. L. MORRIS, M.D. 
Bognor. 

MOTTO. Can any reader of 'N. & Q.' suggest 
an explanation of the motto used for a long time 
by the family of Paynter of Boskenna, in Cornwall, 



" Nonum prematur in annum " ? It is, of course, 
a quotation from the ' Ars Poetica.' 

PERCEVAL LAND ON. 
1, Cloisters, Temple. 

HALL. I am told that a family named Hall 
took surname Knight. I wish to ascertain date of 
this ; and any information bearing upon change of 
name will much oblige. W. T. KNIGHT. 

Clevedon, Somerset. 

SAMADEN. Some years ago, passing through 
Samaden, in going either to or from Pontresina, in 
the Engadine, I noticed this inscription, carved, I 
think, in the stone of a building (probably a public 
one), " I He terrarum mihi praeter omnes Angulus 
ridet." It was on a bright, fresh day, and the 
quotation from old Horace ('Carm.,' ii. 6, vv. 13, 14) 
seemed specially felicitous. Can any traveller say 
if the inscription remains, and on what building 
it is ? R. R. DEES. 

Wallsend. 

REPORTS OF CROMWELL'S COMMANDERS. Could 
yon suggest to me a way by which I could obtain 
a copy of any reports issued by Cromwell's com- 
manders, say in 1653 ? One of his officers in that 
year destroyed the old Castle of Stornoway. 

J. N. ANDERDEN. 

OCR LADY OF HATE. Can it be true that a 
church exists dedicated to Our Lady of Hate 1 It 
would seem so from the following quotation at 
p, 181 of Elton's 'Origins of English History,' 
1882 : 

"Une chapelle de"die"e a Notre-Dame de la Haine 
existe toujours prls de Treguier, et le peuple n'a pas 
cesse de croire a la puissance des prieres qui y sont faites. 
Parfois encore, vers le soir, on voit des ombres honteuses 
se glisser furtivement vers ce triste edifice, place* au liaut 
d'un coteau sans verdure. Ce sont des jeunes pupilles 
lasses de la surveillance de leurs tuteurs, des veillards 
jaloux de la prosperity d'un voisin, des femmes trop rude- 
ment froissees par le despotisme d'un mari, qui viennent 
la prier pour la mort de 1'objet de leur haine. Trois 
'Ave,' devotement repute's, amenent irre"vocablement 
cette mort dans I'annle." 

This luridly poetic picture is from Sonvestre's 
' Derniers Bretons,' i. 92, but Mr. Elton does not 
give the date of that work, and the spelling and 
accentuation of the French passage is exactly 
reproduced from Mr. Elton's note. 

JAMES HOOPER. 

Norwich. 

NEW TESTAMENT, BISHOPS' VERSION. A neigh- 
bour of mine desires information concerning his 
copy of the Bishops' New Testament. It is im- 
perfect, lacking all before p. 3, sig. A iii, on 
which begins "The Gospel by Saint Matthew"; 
fol. 82, the map and " Order of Times " at the end 
of the Acts ; and all after fol. 132, the verso of 
which ends with the first verse of Rev. xii. It is 
a folio, beautifully printed in a bold Gothic letter, 



. IX. JAN. 4, '2 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



double columns, fifty-eight lines to the full page 
side-notes in small Gothic type, but headings ant 
marginal references in Roman letter. The tex 
differs from that of the Bible of 1595, so far as '. 
have observed (except for slight variations in 
spelling), only in this point, that this print 
within brackets such words as are not in the 
original Greek, which the other gives in -Roman 
type. I should judge this Testament to have been 
printed by the Barkers, because the same tailpieces 
occur in both volumes, and in a few cases the 
capitals are identical. The Testament has the 
heading of fol. 109 verso misprinted " 1 Tthessa 
lonians." Mr. Dore ('Old Bibles,' p. 275, sqq.) 
enumerates several editions of the Bishops' trans- 
lation of the New Testament printed alone, but 
most of these appear to have been small in size. 
My queries are (1) What is this edition? (2) What 
is its value? The edges are rather frayed at 
beginning and end, but except for the defects men- 
tioned it is in very fair and clean condition. It is 
loosely bound in a stiff wrapper. 0. DEEDES. 
Brighton. 

SWINNERTON FAMILY. Wanted, name and 
address of the present possessor of the evidences 
of the descent of the Swinnertons which were 
collected some forty years ago by (it is supposed] 
James Swinnerton, proprietor of the Macclesfield 
Courier, who died s.p. in 1881, and who repre- 
sented in the male line the Swinnertons of Yew 
Tree, in the manor of Whitmore, and through 
them probably also the Swinnertons of Swynner 
ton, the Swinnertons of Eccleshall, and the Swinner- 
CODS of Butterton, all in co. Stafford. F.S. A. 

POEM WANTED. Could any reader inform me 
where the poem ' Sigurd the Volscian ' appeared ? 
Supposed to be in a magazine in the last three or 
four years. H. M. S. 

" BRDCOLAQUES." Will M. GASC, or any one 
else, kindly tell me the meaning of this word ? It 
is not in my French dictionaries. It occurs in 
Francois CoppeVs very striking and interesting 
drama ' Pour la Couronne,' I. ii. From the con- 
text it appears to have something to do with 
magic or witchcraft. 

Bazilide a Benko says : 

<3'eat bien. Tu noua diras, ce Boir, tea nouveaux airs 
Tu sais, ces chants roumains, cea legendes valaques 
<Qui font peur. Mauvaia oeil, eorciires, brucolaques 

<3es conks afireux qui donnent des frissons. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 
iiopley, Hants. 

P.S. Since writing the above, I have met with 
the word again in Victor Hugo's ' Masferrer,' 
part v. (' La Le"gende des Siecles'): 

Le combat d'un satyre avec un brucolaque. 



VATICAN EMERALD. 
(8 th S. viii. 347, 412, 450.) 
Your correspondent LADY EUSSELL may be glad 
to have further particulars about the emerald which 
adorned the tiara of Pope Julius II. The Pope 
used this tiara for the first time on 26 Nov., 1503, 
on the occasion of his coronation, and it was the 
only tiara that was saved during the great sack of 
Rome under the Constable de Bourbon in 1527. 
It was Pope Gregory XIII. who enriched it by the 
addition of the emerald, which he had placed on 
the summit, surmounted by a cross enriched with 
diamonds, and on the emerald was engraved his 
name, " Gregorius XIII. P.O.M." This tiara 
weighed 71b., and the emerald 404| carats. 
Clement XL, on the occasion of the threatened 
invasion of Saxony in 1712, due to the con- 
version of Prince Frederick Augustus to Catho- 
licism, offered to sell, if necessary, this tiara, that 
he might provide pecuniary assistance to the young 
prince's father, King Augustus. 

In 1789 Pius VI. had the tiara altered, and it 
was reset by Carlo Sartori, the Pope's jeweller, 
with the addition of 3 diamonds of large size, 
36 smaller ones, 24 large balas rubies from Mogul, 
22 large Oriental sapphires, 12 rubies, and a 
large number of pearls, with this inscription in 
diamonds : " Ex munificentia Pii VI. P.O.M." 
Pius VI. was, as is well known, forced by the 
French to dispose of this tiara, as well as most of 
his treasures, to pay in part the six millions of 
francs required by the treaty of Tolentino in 1797. 
Napoleon I., in the month of June, 1805, sent as 
a gift to Pius VII. a new and magnificent tiara, on 
the summit of which again appeared the celebrated 
emerald of Gregory XIII. It was presented to 
the Popo by Cardinal Fesch, the Emperor's minister 
plenipotentiary, and the Pope, in his letter of 
thanks, dated 23 June, 1805, informed the Em- 
peror of his intention to use it for the first time at 
the Papal Mass on the Feast of SS. Peter and 
Paul. When the Pope was taken prisoner in 1809 
ay the Emperor, this tiara was seized by General 
Miollis, together with other treasure, and taken 
back to Paris ; but, on the restoration of the 
monarchy and the return of the Pope to Rome, it 
was restored to him by Louis XVIII. 

OQ the death of the Pope, his relations now laid 
laim to it, and a compromise was arranged, by 
which they were accorded the sum of twelve 
thousand scudi by the Reverenda Camera Apos- 
tolica. The tiara now became the property of the 
3oly See. Its vicissitudes do not end even 
lere, for during the insurrection of 1831 Pope 
Gregory XVI. was obliged to conceal it, and the 
ibamberlain to whom it was consigned placed it in 
i box and buried it for safety in the Vatican 



10 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[S> 8. IX. JAN. 4, '6. 



gardens, and on its removal afterwards to the Papal 
sacristy it was found to be so much injured that 
it had to be thoroughly restored. This work was 
entrusted to Annibale Rota, the Pope's jeweller, 
on 28 Dec., 1833, and Monsignor Patrizi, the 
maggiordomo, had the satisfaction, on 15 March, 
1834, of placing it once again in the Papal sacristy. 
Here it remained till the troubles of 1848-9, when, 
during the Roman Republic and the temporary 
exile in Gaeta of Pius IX., it was safely hidden 
away. 

The last time that it was used was during the 
Vatican Council in 1870, and I well remember 
seeing it and the other tiaras carried in the pro- 
cession at St. Peter's on the Feast of SS. Peter 
and Paul. Three months later, on 20 Sept., Victor 
Emmanuel's troops entered Rome, and the Pope 
was deprived of the temporal power, and there is 
no probability that the Vatican emerald will be 
seen again so long as the present unhappy relations 
between Church and State in Italy continue. 

HARTWELL D. GRISSELL, F.S.A. 

Oxford. 

W. should not have contradicted LADY RUSSELL 
and MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELET with so little con- 
sideration consideration to which a lady, at least, 
might have been entitled. They may be mistaken 
as to the Vatican emerald which is the subject of 
MR. GALE'S inquiry (he alone can tell us what 
emerald he meant) ; but both LADY RUSSELL and 
MR. ST. CLAIR BADDELEY write with such evident 
knowledge about the emeralds which they sup- 
posed to be the subject of inquiry, that W. goes too 
far in saying that their "explanations have no 
foundation whatever." 

I suppose even the proverbial schoolboy has 
heard of the Vatican emerald concerning which 
W. supposes MR. GALE to inquire ; but it is only 
the schoolboy and cocksure people who are ready 
without inquiry to accept legend as history. 

The inscription usually appended to engravings 
of the legendary likeness of our Lord, said to have 
been cut in an emerald by command of Tiberius 
(credat Judceus /), and with which many readers of 
' N. & Q.' must be familiar, is as follows : 

" Vera Salvatoris nostri effigies ad imitationem imaginis 
smaragdo incisae jussu Tiberii Caesaris, quo stnaragdo 
postea ex thesauro Constantinopolitano Turcarum im- 
perator Innocentium VIII. Pont. Max. Rom.donavit pro 
redimendo fratre Christianis captivo." 

W. gives as undoubted historical fact, "The 
Vatican emerald (so called) came into possession 
of Pope Innocent VIII. in the following way : 
During the wars with the Turks, the brother of 
the Emperor of the Turks [what emperor is not 
said] was taken prisoner, and, in order to redeem 
him, the eaid gem was given to the Pope." 

Now, I trust that MR. GALE'S inquiry will yet 
elicit distinct information as to whether or not the 
legendary emerald is still to be seen among the 



treasures of the Vatican ; meanwhile, I question 
the truth of the legend of the gift. 

While Innocent VIII. was Pope (A.D. 1484- 
1492), the Emperor of the Turks was Bajazet II. 
(A.D. 1481-1512). At the time of the death of his 
father, Mahomet II., he was Governor of Amasia, 
and, instead of at once securing his succession, he 
persevered in the fulfilment of a previously designed 
pilgrimage to Mecca. His brother, Zizim, taking 
advantage of his absence, usurped the throne. 
Bajazet, on his return, inflicted on him a crushing 
defeat, when he sought refuge first at Rhodes and 
then in Italy. In the latter country the long arm 
of his brother reached him and compassed his 
death. 

Emerald or no emerald, given or not given, 
by Emperor of Turks to Pope of Rome, the- 
legend which I have quoted is demonstrably 
false. Bajazel's brother was no captive among the 
Christians, but a refugee. So far from wonderful 
emeralds or other costly gifts being bestowed to 
procure his redemption, some far less costly pay- 
ment (some say by means of a barber's razor) 
secured his death. R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 

Manse of Arbuthnott, N.6. 

P.S. A thought has just struck me. If in the 
inscription given above we were at liberty to regard 
redimendo as a mistake for retinendo, BO as to 
bring out the sense that Bajazet gave the emerald 
to Innocent to induce him " to retain his brother 
as a captive," then the story might be true after 
all. It is a fact that Bajazet had paid an annual 
sum to Peter d'Aubusson, Grand Master of the 
Knights of Rhodes, to secure the safe custody of 
his brother, that he might not get at large to be a 
source of danger to himself. D'Aubusson, at 
Innocent's request, gave up Zizim to him. The 
Pope may have, in turn, been bribed by Bajazet, 
perhaps by the gift of the emerald, to keep him 
safe. Afterward?, to be doubly sure, he had him 
murdered. 

MAYPOLES (8 th S. viii. 184, 297). Now the 
subject of maypoles is under discussion, may I ask 
whether instances are known in western Europe 
of such poles being used as supports for a game, or 
religions exercise, in which the performers swing 
or circle in the air 1 

In Russia, 

" ' the giant steps ' consist of a tall, stout mast firmly 
planted in the earth, bound with iron at the top, and 
upholding a thick iron ring to which are attached heavy 
cables which touch the ground. The game consists of a 
number of persons seizing hold of these cables, running 
round the mast until sufficient impetus is acquired, and 
then swinging through the air in a circle." Atlantic 
Monthly, Ixxii. pp. 353, 354. 

In Mexico, at the time of the Spanish invasion, 
the game, which was called the "bird-dance" by the 
natives, and the " flying game " by their conquerors, 
was a far more elaborate performance. It took place- 



8tn s. IX. JAW. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



11 



especially during the laymen's feast, and seems to 
have had a religious significance connected with 
the calendar. Nearly every game among the 
Mexicans and the kindred nations enjoyed divine 
patronage : 

" In the centre of an open place, generally a public 
square, a lofty pole was erected. On the top of this 
pole was placed a wooden, raoveable cap, resembling an 
inverted mortar ; to this were fastened four stout ropes 
which supported a wooden frame about twelve feet 
square. Pour longer ropes were carefully wound thirteen 
times about the pole just below the cap, and were thence 
passed through holes made one in each of the four sides 
of the frame. The ends of these ropes, while wound 
about the pole, hung several feet below the frame. Four 
gymnast?, who had practised some time previously, and 
were disguised as birds of different form, ascended by 
means of loops of cord tied about the pole, and each 
having fastened one of the ropes round his waist, they 
started on their circular flight with spread wings. The 
impulse of the start and the weight of the men set the 
frame in motion, and the rope unwound quicker and 
quicker, enabling the flyers to describe larger and larger 
circles. A number of other men, all richly dressed, sat 
perched upon the frame, whence they ascended in turn 
to the top of the revolving cap, and there danced and 
beat a drum, or waved a flag, each man endeavouring to 
surpass his predecessor in daring and skill. As the flyers 
neared the ground, and the ropes were almost untwisted, 
the men on the frame glided down the ropes so as to 
gain the ground at the same time, sometimes passing 
from one rope to the other in their descent and per- 
forming other tricks. The thirteen turns of the rope, 
with the four flyers, represented the cycle with its four 
divisions of thirteen years." H. H. Bancroft, ' The 
Native Races of the Pacific States of North America,' 
1876, ii. pp. 295, 296. 

A very similar sport, in which the pole was 
crowned with a gaudily painted idol of the god 
of cacao, was also customary among the Mayas of 
Central America (Bancroft, ii. pp. 713, 714), and 
daring the Mexican month called " fall, or maturity 
of fruit" a pole played a principal part in the 
festival held to the god of fire : 

" At the beginning of the month certain priests went 
out into the mountains and selected the tallest and 
straightest tree they could find. This was cut down and 
trimmed of all except its top branches. It was then 
moved carefully into the town upon rollers, and set up 
firmly in the courtyard of the temple, where it stood for 
twenty days. On the eve of the feast-day the tree was 
gently lowered to ihe ground ; early the next morning 
carpenters dressed it perfectly smooth, and fastened a 
cross-yard five fathoms long near the top, where the 
branches had been left. The priests now adorned the 
pole with coloured papers, and placed upon the summit 
a statue of the god of fire, made of dough of amaranth 
seeds, and curiously dressed in a maxtli, fashes and 
strips of paper. Three rods were stuck into its head, 
upon each of which was spitted a tamale, or native pie. 
The pole was then again hoisted into an erect position. 
Those who had captives to offer now appeared, dancing 
side by side with the victims, and most grotesquely 

dressed and painted. At sunset the dance ceased 

About midnight every owner brought out his captive. 

At dawn the human offerings were taken to the 

Tzompantli, where the skulls of the sacrificed were [after- 
wards] spitted, and there stripped by the priests of their 
dress and ornaments." 



Then the victims were haled to the foot of the 
temple steps, partially stupefied by a powder 
thrown in their faces by the priests, borne up to 
the summit of the temple, and burnt nearly to 
death. After which each one was cast on the stone 
of sacrifice to have his heart torn out : 

" These bloody rites over, the people came together 
and danced and sang in the courtyard of the temple. 
Presently all adjourned to the place where the pole 
before mentioned stood. At a given signal the youths 
made a grand scramble for the pole, and he who first 
reached the summit and scattered the image and its 
accoutrements among the applauding crowd below, was 
reckoned the hero of the day. With this the festivar 
ended, and the pole was dragged down by the multitude 
amid much rejoicing. The Tepanecs, according to 
Duran, had a very similar ceremony. A huge tree was 
carried to the entrance of the town, and to it offerings 
and incense were presented every day during the month 
preceding the festival. Then it was raised with many 
ceremonies, and a bird of dough placed at the top. Food 
and wine were offered, and then the warriors and 
women, dressed in the finest garments and holding small 
dough idols in their hands, danced round the pole, while 
the youths struggled wildly to reach and knock down 
the bird image. Lastly the pole was overthrown." 
Bancroft, ii. pp. 329-331. 

Such was the use made of festal poles among the- 
American aborigines at the period when the New 
World was discovered. In what districts of the 
Old World and the Oceanic Islands beyond it are 
such poles known to have been employed at reli- 
gious rejoicings, or at feasts connected with the 
course of the seasons 1 

The use of tree-stems in public or family cere- 
monial seems to occur at any season of the year ; 

not alone 

In May, the lovely month of May, 
When all the leaves are springing. 

As we see, one Mexican festival during which a 
pole was set up fell in the season of ripe fruits, and 
the German Christmas-tree is erected in the shelter 
of the house at mid-winter, when the spirits of 
vegetation may perhaps find comfort in the glow 
of the Christmas-log. M. P. 

In the village of Ofienham, on the Avon, near 
Evesham, there stands a maypole. It is, I believe, 
of comparatively recent erection, but I do not 
know whether it succeeded to a more ancient one. 
la some of the villages in that same district it is 
usual for children (generally girls), on 29 May, to 
carry from house to house a miniature pole, decked 
with garlands and ribbons. They sing the follow- 
ing rhymes : 

All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot, 

See what a maypole we have got ; 

Gallant behind and gallant in front, 

All round the maypole, trit, trit, trot, 

W. C. B. 

SMOKING IN CHURCH (8 tb S. viii. 366). I have- 
a note made in 1891 of a conversation with an old 
inhabitant of this town, in which he told me that 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 h S. IX. JAN. 4, '95. 



thirty years ago he paid a visit to Cranham Church, 
four miles distant, and that the person who showed 
him over it took him into the gallery and pointed 
out many short pipes stowed away in various 
nooks, which he said the old men smoked during 
service. Several of the pews in the body of the 
church contained triangular wooden spittoons filled 
with sawdust. This church was rebuilt in 1874. 

THOMAS BIRD. 
Romford. 

" Reuben Butler isna the man I take him to be if he 
<Jisna learn the Captain [Duncan of Knockdunder] to 
fuff his pipe some other gate than in God's house or 
[ere] the quarter be ower." Dayid Deans, ' Heart of 
Midlothian/ chap. xlv. 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

'A NEWSPAPER EDITOR'S REMINISCENCES ' (8 th 
S. viii. 447). It may possibly interest some of 
your readers to have the answer to this question, 
which meanwhile I have been able to solve myself. 
The person in question was Gibbons Merle, at one 
time editor of Galignani's Messenger, and the 
editor of the ' White Dwarf.' E. S. 

This is mentioned in Mr. W. M. Kossetti's 
1 Poetical Works of P. B. Shelley,' vol. i. p. 153. 
Mr. Hossetti professes ignorance of the writer's 
name, but suggests that he was " the ' F.' named in 
Hogg's book." EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

HOMER : OMAR (8 th S. viii. 307). The personal 
name which we usually write Aymer or Aylmer 
appears in various forms in early charters Eymer, 
Eumerus, Homer, Homerus, Hamer, Arc. As a 
patronymic it assumes the form Emerson, and the 
Italian diminutive Amerigo (corresponding to Eng- 
lish Almeric) provided the name of the Western 
continent. HERBERT MAXWELL. 

Bardsley's * English Surnames,' ed. 1875, has the 
following statement at p. 223 : 

" Our classical-looking ' Homers ' are the naturally 
corrupted form of the once familiar ' le Ileaumer,' he 
who fashioned the warrior's helmet." 

A note adds : 

"The old Norman word was either 'healme' or 
1 heaurae.' The more ordinary term for the former now 
is 'helmet.' Hall, writing of the Battle of Bosworth 
Field, after mentioning the fact of the armies coming 
in sight the one of the other, says : ' Lord, how hasteley 
the souldyoures buckled their healmes.' " 

" Manekyn le Heaumere " occurs in the Rolls of 
Parliament. The other day I saw "Homer 
Herring " above a shop door in Brighton. Perhaps 
the former is a surname ; let us hope so. 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Surely Omer & Joram, the drapers in * David 
Copperfield,' are not forgotten. Dickens never 
coined names. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 



ARMORIAL SEAL (8 th S. viii. 429). The arms 
described by MR. FLOYD as (presumably) occupying 
the dexter half of the shield, viz., A lion rampant 
reguardant sable ; crest, the same holding between 
his paws a fleur-de-lis, are those of Sir Pryse Pryse, 
Bart., of Gogerddan, Cardiganshire. The impaled 
arms (doubtless the wife's) I am unable to 
identify. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

Arms, Sable, a lion rampant reguardant or 
(Lloyd, co. Brecon). Sable, a fess between three 
dexter hands appaumy argent (Bates, co. York). 
Crest, a lion rampant reguardant, in the dexter 
paw a fleur-de-lis argent (Lloyd). 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

REV. DR. GLASSE (8* S. viii. 228, 389). In 
Lysons's ' Environs of London ' we find that Dr. 
Glasse contributed 200i. towards the rebuilding of 
Han well Church in 1781, the total cost of the 
edifice being 1,765Z. He wrote an epitaph to the 
memory of his wife Anne, who was buried in 
the church in 1802. The doctor himself died in 
1809. Han way was related to Dr. Glasse, and 
frequently visited him at the rectory. I know one 
family which still bears the name of Glasse, but 
cannot say if they are the descendants of Hanwell's 
rector. ETHERT BRAND. 

Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

WILLIAM THOMPSON, OF HUMBLETON (8 th S. 
viii. 408). Fifty years ago there existed (and for 
aught I know there exist still) in the village of 
Humbleton two endowed schools, one of them 
" supported by the munificence of Thomas Thomp- 
son, Esq." This fact may in part supply an 
answer to MR. BETHELL'S query, as Mr. Thomp- 
son, if not lord of the manor, was, presumably, at 
least a landowner in the parish which he thus 
benefited. OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

See the pedigree in Dugdale's 'Visitation,' 
Surtees Soc., p. 122, and Poulson'a ' Holderness.' 
An inscription at Kilham speaks of this family as 
" gens numerosissima." W. C. B. 

A SHOWER OF WHEAT (8 tt S. viii. 387, 515). 
Showers of wheat, and of all other small objects, 
are common. A slight local whirlwind picks these 
up as dust is picked up by one still more slight, 
and when it ceases to whirl they drop. D. 

" COMFORTABLE "= COMFORTING, KIND (8 th S. 
viii. 286, 413). The late learned and witty 
Sheriff Barclay, of Perth, in his 'Old Glasgow,' 
gives the following grim instance of the word in 
this etymological sense : 

" One Thomas or Tarn Young long held the office of 
headsman. He was to be seen every day taking his 
solitary walk in the public Green escorted by one or two 
ugly bulldogs. The gallows-tree at the Cross was a 
strange erection, fixed with many ropes upright to the 



. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



13 



Steeple. Afterwards, when death was inflicted in froni 
of the Jail at the foot of the Green, a large box or chesl 
was formed as the gallows. It was erected in a wright's 
yard then in Buchanan Street. It was frequently visited 
during its erection by morbidly curious people. It could 
be separated, and each board was numbered, and BO could 
be easily put together. There were four or five who 
were at the time of its construction under sentence of 
death. Tamas having been taken to see the machine 
and to give his opinion as to its accommodation, naively 
replied ' that four could be comfortably hanged on the 
beam, but not more.' That number did in 1819 expiate 
their crimes on this ill-fated machine." 

A. 6. REID. 
Auchterarder. 

At the second reference ATEAHR quotes from 
Dr. Aldis Wright's 'The Bible Word Book, 1 
"coumfortide hym with nailes," and asks whether 
the word is used in legal indictments as " com- 
forting " a traitor. Now this query is curious, as 
Dr. Wright says, just before the quotation above : 

" Lord Campbell, in his ' Essay on Shakespeare's Legal 
Acquirements' (p. 82), remarks upon the passage in 
4 K. Lear,' III. v., ' If I find him comforting the king, it 
will stuff his suspicion more fully'; 'The indictment 
against an accessory after the fact for treason charges 
that the accessory " comforted " the principal traitor 
after knowledge of the treason.' " 

Trench says, in his ' Select Glossary,' that con- 
fortare, so frequent in the Vulgate, is first to make 
etrong, to corroborate, and only in a secondary sense 
to console. "A comfortable sort of body" is a 
common expression in the North of England, as 
applied to a kind, motherly sort of person. In the 
Cornhill Magazine for December, 1895, No. 150, 
p. 602, there is the remark, in 'An Arbitrary 
Lover,' "I had a comfor'able home an 1 a comfor'- 
able husband." So we speak about a comfortable 
room, chair, bed, fire, &c., whereby we imply that 
they impart comfort. F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

Shakespeare affords us yet another instance : 
" Viola. Most sweet lady, 

" Olivia. A comfortable doctrine, and much may be 
aid of it." ' Twelfth Night,' I. v. 

This use of the word is still very common in 
popular speech. " A comfortable old soul," in the 
Midland Counties, means one who makes yon 
comfortable. 0. 0. B. 

In the active sense of affording comfort, comfort- 
<ibk occurs in our Prayer Book version of the 
Psalms (liv. 6), " I will praise Thy name, Lord, 
because it is so comfortable." E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

" Hear what comfortable words Our Saviour 
Christ saith." These words, from the Communion 
Service, are to be found in the first Prayer Book of 
King Edward VI. of 1549. C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

PITT CLUB (8 th S. viii. 108, 193). The defini- 
tion of the Pitt Club given by a correspondent 
some weeks back ia exceedingly misleading, through 



his connecting it with the Carlton Club. The Pitt 
Club was composed of members sharing in the 
political principles of Mr. Pitt, supporting and 
advocating his measures on all questions. The 
Fox Club was, and is, analogous to it, save that 
the latter advocated the opinions of Mr. Fox, 
Pitt's great political opponent. 

The Pitt Club, as a matter of course, met and 
dined together, and each member wore, suspended 
from the buttonhole by a dark blue ribbon, a 
badge, of which the obverse had the profile like- 
ness of the great statesman on a black enamelled 
ground, with the motto, "Non sibi, sed patrie, 
vixit," the whole encircled by a silver-gilt setting 
of oak-leaves. On the reverse was the name of the 
member to whom the badge belonged. One such 
badge is in my possession at this moment, formerly 
worn by my father. That the Carlton, a Con- 
servative club of recent times, thought fit to in- 
corporate the died-out embers of the Pitt Club is 
exceedingly likely, though I never knew it before ; 
but it had otherwise nothing in common with the 
original Pitt Club, save its politics. The members 
of the club were perfectly well known at the time, 
and each sat in the House of Commons with one 
or two exceptions in the Upper House. Z. 

WELDON FAMILY, IRELAND (8 th S. viii. 145, 
210). The following extracts concerning the 
Clerk of the Spiceries, from whom Sir A. Weldon, 
Bart., without warrant, claims descent, are not 
without interest. Bishop Goodman, in the 
' Aulicus Coquinariae," says of Sir A. Weldon, of 
Kent : 

"That his parents took rise from Queen Elizabeth's 
kitchen, and left it (t. e., the kitchen) a legacy for pre- 
ferment of his issue. Sir A. went the same way, and by 
grace of the Court set up to the grace of cloth, in which 
place attending King James into Scotland he practised 
there to libel that nation, which [presumably the libel] 
was wrapped up in a record of that Board, and by the 
hand being known to be his was deservedly removed 
from his place as unworthy to eat his bread whose birth- 
right he had so vilely defamed." 
Bishop Goodman adds, "I have given him the 
name of a knight because he bath pleased so to 
stile [*tc] himself." The 'Aulicus Coquinariae' 
derives its quaint title from Sir A. Weldon being 
bhe son of Queen Elizabeth's cook. Wood, in 
' Athenae Oxonienses,' pp. 729, 730, after quoting 
the above statement of the Bishop's, adds : " Sir 
A. Weldon sided with the Long Parliament, out of 
discontent, and when the wars were ended was a 
committeeman of Kent for the sequestration of 
Royalists, and mostly chairman of that committee." 

CHEFOO. 

CONVENT OF CHAILLOT, PARIS (8 th S. viii. 509). 
There is no difficulty in getting leave to work at 
'les Archives." D. 

THE SPORTING DOG OF THE ANCIENT BRITONS 
8 lh S. viii. 366). The Kev. John Whitaker, in 



14 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 8. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



his 'History of Manchester,' published in 1772, 
has much to say about the dogs of the ancient 
Britons : 

" All of them particularly attracted the admiration 
of the naturalists and the regard of the sportsmen among 
the Romans, before and after their conquests in the 
island. But tlie principal sorts which seem to be natives 
of the country are these five, the great household dog, 
the greyhound, the bulldop, the terrier, and the large 
glow hound. The first is furnished with no sagacity of 
nose, but has no uncommon degree of vigour and courage, 
the general strength of its limbs are incredibly great/' 

In addition to the couplet alluded to by MR. 
FERGUSON, another poet of the third century extols 
the greyhound of the British race. The bulldog, 
says our reverend historian, 

" enjoys equally a good nose and a gallant spirit. And 
the latter is so peculiarly great that this animal has 
perhaps a larger share of courage than any other in the 
world; the bravery of the breed Las gained them the 
credit of frequent mention in the records of antiquity. 
The Gauls even purchased them early for the uses of 
war, and embattled them with their native dogs for the 

fight btraho (p. 305) expressly commends them in 

general as incomparable hounds on the field." 

Most likely, then, this would be the dog MR. 
FERGUSON writes of as being fiercer and more 
powerful than the greyhound, and as being capable 
of attacking wolves. 

" The little terrier, BO useful in the destruction of the 
weezle and polecat of our woods. These and other 
classes of our woodland vermin, without them, would 
have multiplied to an excessive degree in the country, 
and have proved a great annoyance to the poultry-yards 
and hare-parks of the Britons. The terrier, therefore, 
was necessary among us in that period." 

The large slow-hound, Whitaker states, must 
have hunted "some animal that was at least as 
heavy and as slow as itself, and that could only 
have been the British segb, or moose." He further 
states that " the British dogs were a very gainful 
article to the Romans." RICHARD LAWSON. 

Urmston, Manchester. 



I do not know the qualities of this dog, but I 
do know that the greyhound degenerated into tbe 
lurcher can be easily taught to catch a hare, and to 
carry it off to his master or owner for the time 
being ; and when this happens at night hares die- 
appear from a manor, and the wonder is, bow. I 
have the skull of a dog dug up in an old Roman 
veteran's holding of twenty-five jugera, which had 
the phalanges of a hare or rabbic in its mouth, as 
though choked in eating. But this skull is more 
the shape of our present retriever's. It measures 
from nose to base of skull 8 in. I should like to 
know more of the ancient British dog. 

WM. GRAHAM F. PIGOTT. 

Abington Pigotta. 

HUMAN SACRIFICE (8 tb S. viii. 287). According 
to Livy (lib. xxii. cb. 57) a Gallic man and woman 
and a Greek man and woman were entombed 
alive ; but he adds a remark to the effect that such 



rites were not Roman. See also an article in Dr. 
Smith's 'Dictionary of Greek and Roman Anti- 
quities ' (" Sacrificium "), where two soldiers were 
sacrificed to the god Mars so late as the time of 
Julius Caesar for attempted insurrection. His 
authority is Dio Cassius. G. T. SHERBORN. 
Twickenham. 

" BATTLETWIG ": " LANDLADY " : " BOGGART " 
(8 th S. viii. 85, 255). The first of these will be 
found in Wright's ' Dictionary of Obsolete and 
Provincial English,' where the meaning is given, 
" an earwig." According to Wright, the word in 
this sense is common in the Northern and Midland 
Counties. " Landlady," as a name for the insect 
commonly known as the ladybird, is unfamiliar to 
me ; but I read that in Yorkshire they are called 
" lady clocks." The name "cow-lady" is also in 
vogue in the northern county. In London I have 
never heard other than " lady-bird," but have fre- 
quently heard of the superstition to which MR. 
HUSSET refers in his communication. One may 
hear, even to this day, children cry out, when 
catching sight of the insect, the familiar lines : 
Ladybird, ladybird, fly away, 
Come again another day. 

There is, or used to be, a superstition that if a 
ladybird was killed rainy weather would follow as 
a consequence. My recollection of the supersti- 
tion is somewhat hazy, but, so far as my memory 
serves me, it was as I say. With regard to 
" boggart," the following, from a ' Glossary of York- 
shire Words and Phrases,' may be interesting : 

"Boggle, Boggart, & fearful object, a hobgoblin. As 
in most places, so in this quarter have boggles and 
fairies had their haunts in former times. Claymore 
Well, near Kettlenesc, on the coast, was a noted spot 
where the fairies washed their clothes and beat and 
bleached them, for on their washing-nights the strokes 
of their bittles or battledores were heard as far as Runs- 
wick. The woods of Mulgrave were haunted by Jeanie 
of Bipgersdale, whose habitation a daring young farmer 
once ventured to approach and call her by name, when 
lo ! she angrily replied she was coming; and while he 
was escaping near the running stream, just as his horse 
was half across, she cut it in two parts ; but fortunately 
he was upon the half which had got beyond the water ! ' 
" Flay-boggle " is another word found in the 
'Glossary.' This is a name for a scarecrow used 
in cornfields to frighten away birds. 

C. P. HALE. 



In Derbyshire the earwig is commonly "battle- 
twig," and, probably because of the fearsome tales 
told of its supposed habit of creeping into the ears 
of people when asleep, every one, nearly, kill all 
they find. The name " battletwig," I have heard 
some say, is derived from the habit of the insect to 
show fight by opening its "nippers," with which it 
" twigs " nips or pinches. 

In the same county the "landlady " is unknown, 
this insect going by the name of "lady bird /'"cow- 
bird," and " ladycow." Children are told that it 



. IX. JAN. 4, >96 -J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



15 



is bad luck to injure these beautifully marked 
beetles. 

CELER ET AUDAX calls the " little pigs " which 
his housemaid found in the doormat " wood-lice " 
but I venture to say that the insect his housemaid 
found was not a wood-louse, but one of those squat, 
broad-backed, oval-shaped insects which in Derby- 
shire are known as "old sows." These infest the 
damp spots on ground floors, and are held in great 
aversion. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

On Tyneside " twitch-bell," and, more shortly, 
" twitchy," are in use for the earwig, while the 
ladybird is known as the " cushy coo lady," a 
children's rhyme being 

Cushy coo lady, fly away home. 

Your house is on fire, jour children all gone. 

R. B. 

CANALETTO IN ENGLAND (8 th 8. viii. 407). 
In connexion with this subject I will mention that 
I have thirty-eight of Canaletto's beautiful etchings 
of Venice, each measuring 16^ in. by 10 in. They 
are bound up in an oblong folio, and were pub- 
lished at Venice in the year 1742. The book also 
contains a very fine portrait of him, as well as of 
Antonins Visentini, who engraved the etchings. 
On a blank page I find the following MS. note 
respecting him : 

" Venice is further distinguished for its landscape 
painters, of whom Antonio Canal, or Canale, commonly 
called Canaletto, enjoys a European reputation. He was 
born at Venice in 1697, and was taught by his father 
Bernardo, who was a scene-painter; be himself followed 
the same occupation until 1719, when he gave it up 
entirely. Antonio visited Borne at an early age, and 
here, like his compatriot Giovanni Piranesi, he devoted 
himself to the study of the magnificent ruins of the 
ancient capital of the world. He returned to Venice, and 
astonished the Venetians by big elaborate views of the 
canals and palaces of the Queen of the Adriatic. In 
1746 he came to England, and painted many of the his- 
torical buildings of London and other places. He was 
very successful, and acquired a fortune by his works. He 
used the Camera Lucida as a help in the great accuracy 
of his views. Canaletto died at Venice in 1768." 

The above appears to be an extract from ' Epochs 
of Painting,' by R. N. Wornum, p. 370. 

C. LEESON PRINCE. 
The Observatory, Crowborough Hill, Sussex. 

By an advertisement, a copy of which appeared 
in N. & Q.' for 4 February, 1854, and which I 
here repeat, for the benefit of your present sub- 
scribers, it is evident Canaletto was a resident in 
England in July, 1752. It is taken from " one of 
the journals " of that year : 

"Signer Canaletto gives notice that he has painted 
Chelsea College, Ranel&gh House, and the River 
Thames ; which, if any gentleman, or others, are pleased 
to favour him with seeing the same, he will attend at his 
lodgings at Mr. Viggans, in Silver Street. Qolden Square, 
from fifteen days from this day, July 31, from 8 to 1, 
and from 3 to 6 at night, each day." 



Among the pictures in the Deanery at West- 
minster there is a picture by Canaletto, painted for 
Bishop Wilcocks. It represents the western part 
of the Abbey Church, with St. Margaret's in the 
background. A procession of the Knights of the 
Bath is coming forth from the porch, proceeding 
through the churchyard, and entering the south 
end of King Street, it may be presumed on its way 
to Whitehall. There was an installation of the 
Bath 26 June, 1749, and that is probably the date 
of this picture. See Malcolm's ' Londiniuin 
Redivivum,' 1803, vol. i. p. 136. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

Without being able to decide how long or how- 
many times he visited the metropolis, we can fix 
his lodging. His view of St. James's Park was 
exhibited at the house of Richard Wiggans, 
cabinet-maker, Silver Street, Golden Square, 
according to the London Journal (?), 26 July, 
1749. The reason I have queried the name of the 
newspaper is that some time ago one of my note- 
books got mutilated by a little puppy dog gnawing 
one corner, but the cutting will be found in Lysons's 
' Collectanea,' vol. ii. p. 161. AYEAHR. 

LEITCHTOWN AND GARTUR ARMS (8 th S. viii. 
289, 370, 416, 494). If iteration and reiteration 
will prove anything, your correspondent MR. 
W. M. GRAHAM EASTON may be held to have 
established that Graham of Leitchtown is the head 
of the house of Menteith. But as he has carefully 
avoided giving the pedigree of this family (although 
in one of his contributions he stated it would be 
published) he can hardly expect the readers of 
' N. & Q.' to accept his assumption as correct. 
In Burke's ' Landed Gentry ' (1844) Graham of 
Leitchtown is said to be descended from the noble 
house of Graham, Earl of Menteith, through the 
Gartur family. MR. EASTON evidently does not 
regard this descent as true, because in an article 
on ' Graham of Gartur ' (8 lb S. viii. 134) he gives it 
as his opinion that the Gartur family branched off 
Blaircessnocb, whose origin he does not mention. 
How, then, does MR. EASTON connect Graham of 
Leitchtown with the Earls of Menteith ? When 
he answers this question genealogists will be better 
able to discuss the merits of the claim he so con- 
fidently puts forward on behalf of that family. 

W. B. C. 

I thank MR. EASTON for his mild rebuke 
respecting my too confident reply to the above 
query. After perusing the authorities he quotes 
and relies upon I feel more convinced that Argent, 
on a chief sable three escallops or, are the arms of 
Graham, Earl of Menteith. If he will refer again 
to the following, he may alter his opinion : Nisbet 
(vol. i. p. 79, vol. ii. part i. p. 85, ed. 1804), 
Lyndsay's MS. (p. 47), Wood's Douglas's 
Peerage' (under "Airtb," vol. i. p. 41, the 



16 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 4, '6. 



plate of the arms being incorrect). Papworth, 
under the above arms, gives Patrick de Graham 
(Glover's ' Ordinary ') and Graham, Scotland. Burke, 
in his ' Armory,' 1844, and ' Extinct Peerage,' 
1866, is silent as to the arms of the family. Work- 
man's MS., the same as far as the Graham family is 
concerned. The query is, Howare thearms blazoned 
in the MS. at the Lyon Office ? Will MB. EASTON 
give his authorities for the statement that the field 
is or instead of argent in the Menteith arms. 

JOHN RADCLIFFE. 

ST. SAMPSON (8 th S. viii. 427). Information is 
asked at the above reference with respect to St. 
Sampson, " to whom a fine church is dedicated at 
Cricklade, Wiltshire." 

The festival of St. Sampson, Bishop and Con- 
fessor, is kept at Dole, in Brittany, on 28 July, 
and, according to William of Malmesbury, certain 
relics of him were brought from Brittany and 
placed in the Abbey of Middleton, in Dorsetshire. 
His parents Ammon and Anne came of a dis- 
tinguished family in South Wales. They had long 
been childless, and when this son was born, follow- 
ing the example of Hannah, who entrusted her 
tender child to the care of Eli, they placed him at 
a very early age under the care of St. Iltut, who 
brought him up in his monastery. It is, perhaps, 
scarcely necessary to do more in this place than to 
state very briefly that he spent some years in Ire- 
land, attracted thither by the learning of some 
Irish monks ; that he was consecrated bishop, but 
without a see; that he journeyed to Dole, in 
Brittany, where he established a monastery ; that 
business connected with this house obliged him to 
visit King Childebert at Paris, which visit led to 
his nomination as first Bishop of Dole ; and thai 
he died about the year 565 A.D., at the age o; 
eighty-five years. 

These particulars are condensed from Father 
Stanton's 'Menology of England and Wales 
(pp. 364, 365). At p. 663 a few additional details 
are given : 

" It is said that King Childebert gave the Islands o: 
Jersey, Guernsey, and Sark to St. Samson, and that for 
a time they were attached to his Diocese of Dole. M 
de la Croiz, ' Jersey/ &c., p. 147." 

If fuller information is desired, I would refer the 
querist to ' Les Vies des Saints de Bretagne,' b] 
Dom Guy- Alexis Lobineau, edited by M. 1'Abbc 
Tresvaux. In the first volume, pp. 202 to 239 
are occupied by a life of S. Samson, Eveque d 
Dol. 

There were, indeed, other saints named Samson 
whom it is not necessary to particularize, for there 
can be no doubt that the Bishop of Dole is the 
saint to whom the Wiltshire church is dedicated 
" Le nom de Samson est le premier dans le 
Litanies Anglaises du YII e siecle, entre lea saint 
confesseurs de la nation." So says Dom Lobineau 
The cathedral church of Dole bears his name. 



It seems worth while to add that Middleton or 

Hilton Abbats, in Dorsetshire, was a Benedictine 
monastery, and that the abbey was dedicated to 

3t. Mary, St. Michael, St. Sampson, and St. Bran- 
walader. Speed and Creasy wrongly place the 
abbey in Wiltshire. William of Malmesbnry 
records the great wealth of relics pertaining to the 
church, and says : 

Ibi roultas sanctorum reliquias ex Britannia trans- 
marina emptas reposuit : inter quos eminent praecipue 

>eatiesimi Sampsonia osea, Dolensia quondam Archi- 
episcopi sanctiseimi, et plane Deo digni viri : cujus 
virtutes aliquas bic referrem, nisi quia notae eunt, et 

ndigenarum sanctorum iniraculia ecribendia occupatus 
manus habeo." 

See Dugdale's ' Monasticon Anglicannm,' ii. 344, 
quoting William of Malmesbury 'De Gestis 
Pontificum Angl.,' fol. 143. I cannot trace any 
direct connexion between Milton Abbats and 
Dricklade. Dugdale gives a ' Computus Minis- 
trorum Domini Regis temp. Hen. VIII.,' which 
gives a list of manors from which firtmt accrued 
to the monastery ; but these appear to be chiefly 
From the county of Dorset, and therefore Crick- 
lade would not be found amongst them, even if it 
were an appanage of Milton Abbats. 

W. SPAKROW SIMPSON. 

St. Sampson's (sic) commemoration in the Roman 
martyrology is on 28 July. He was born 
c. A.D. 496 (Butler). He was a native of 
Glamorganshire : " In Brittania Minori S. Samp- 
sonis Episcopi et Confessoris " (Baronins), where 
there is in a note " Claruit circa annum Domini 
sexcentesimum." The latest account that I am 
aware of is the real, instead of the fictitious history 
of St. Samson in Haddan and Stubbs's ' Concilia,' 
vol. i. pp. 158, 159. It appears that he was Bishop 
of Dol, in Brittany, but was consecrated at St. 
Illtyd's college in Glamorganshire by Dubritius, 
was at the Council of Paris, A.D. 555 or 557; his 
fictitious archiepiscopates at York and at St. 
David's appear first in the pages respectively of 
Geoffrey of Monmouth and of Giraldus Cam- 
brensis, the fiction about his pall being due also 
to the latter. In a note, here abridged, at p. 149, 
it is further stated : 

" The Lives of St. Samson know him only as Archbishop 
of Dol (a mere vague title in such a case), but with no 
connexion at all with St. David's or with York, and as 
living in the early part of the sixth century. But in the 
twelfth century the concurring interests of the clergy of 
Dol, wishing to establish their independence against the 
Archbishop of Tours, and of Giraldus Cambrensia, wish- 
ing to prove the metropolitanship of St. David's against 
the see of Canterbury, led to the assertion by both that 
he had been strictly an archbishop." 

ED. MARSHALL. 

[Replies enough to fill a number of 'N. & Q.' are 
acknowledged.] 

FOXGLOVE (8 1 " S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452, 
495). I am 80 rry to have made what PROF. 



. IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



IT 



SKKAT regards as being a "misleading suggestion" 
I thought I was making a statement of fact, am 
one, indeed, which PROF. SKKAT would not wish t< 
be in a position to contradict. Naturally, I di< 
not mean to imply that he was the only reader o 
English, or the sole student who might light upon 
a word hitherto unregistered by glossarists. 
mode of expression was synecdochical, and I have 
confidence that none of the conners of ' N. & Q. 
will be misled by it. 

As Dr. Prior is not in a position to speak for 
himself, I may perhaps be allowed to say that 
unless he changed his theory concerning the 
derivation of foxglove for the worse between 1862 
and 1879, PROF. SKEAT has misrepresented it 
In the first edition of ' Popular Names of British 
Plants ' the author wrote : 

" It seems most probable that the name was in the 
first place foxes-glew, or music, A.-S. gliew, in reference 
to the favourite instrument of an earlier time, a ring ol 
bells hung on an arched support, the tintinnabulum, and 
thus answering to the Norwegian Revlielde." 

I am not at all concerned to defend this bold 
bad guess, but it certainly appears more reason- 
able here than as set forth by PROF. SKEAT : " He 
actually proposes fox-glee because the flowers 
resemble bells, and thus refer to music ! " Why 
should gliew be rendered glee when it might quite 
truthfully be rendered music ? ST. SWITHIN. 

PARISH COUNCILS AND RECORDS (8 th S. viii. 
445, 496). In too many country parishes the 
great difficulty of properly preserving these old 
parish records is from want of a proper place, for 
in this parish the council was obliged to arrange 
that for the present they should remain in the 
large wooden box in the church, under the care of 
the vicar and churchwardens. If every parish 
council was obliged by law to build a parish hall 
(if there was not already such a room), the old 
parish records might then be properly kept in a 
safe or cupboard, according to their value, for they 
cannot be kept in the schoolroom, where many 
councils have to meet. It should be remembered 
that the County Councils, by the law that created 
parish councils, are to see that these documents 
are safely preserved, therefore county councillors 
should be stirred up at once to see into this sub- 
ject. ARTHUR HUSSEY. 
Wingham, Kent. 

"WOFUL" (8 th S. viii. 184, 258, 417). The 
fact that woeful and woful have both been 
employed as spellings of the same word is suffi- 
ciently well known. I wonder that no one cares 
to ask why. The reason is this, as explained in 
my 'Primer of English Etymology.' 

Middle-English had no fewer than three values 
for the symbol o when long. Thus wo, pronounced 
wau, i. e. t with the sound of au in Paul, is the 
modern English woe. To, pronounced like modern 



English toe, is the modern word too or to. Lastly, 
tpoken, pronounced spauken, is the modern English 
spoken. In Anglo-Saxon these vowels were dis- 
tinguished. The A.-S. for woe was tea; the A.-S. 
for too was id ; and the unoriginal form spoken was 
due to analogy with the A.-S. brSc-en, pronounced 
somewhat like brokken (but with only one k). 

The last is a case of vowel-lengthening ; broc-en 
became bro-ken, by a difference of syllabification. 
I now leave this last out of account, because the 
Tudor-English spelling did the same in most cases. 
Let us now consider only woe and to ; or, better 
still, the words to, a toe, and to, too, both spelt 
alike in the fifteenth century, when the words were 
pronounced, respectively, as taw and toe. 

Tudor - English spelling often distinguished 
between these sounds. The former was often 
written oa or oe; the latter oo or o. After this 
distinction had been made, the sounds again 
shifted, but the symbols remained unchanged. 
Hence in modern English we have oak, toe, with 
the sound of o in stone, corresponding to A.-S. ttc, 
ta ; and the words too, to, cool, corresponding to 
the A.-S. to, col. 

Hence, by a rule of thumb, setting aside all 
sounds, we have in modern English, in a large 
number of words, the symbols oa, oe, wherever the 
A.-S. vowel is a. And the distinction between oa 
and oe is merely due to the look of the thing. 
People prefer oe when the sound is final, merely 
because they are accustomed to see final e so often, 
as in stone, home, A.-S. stau, ham (showing that 
o-e is yet a third way of forming an equation to 
the A.-S. a). 
Examples: oath, A.-S. ath; oak, A.-S. ac; toad, 

A.-S. tad. And finally, woe, A.-S. wa ; toe, A.-S. 

td; roe, A.-S. rd; doe, A.-S. da; foe, A.-S. fdh; 

moe (obsolete), A.-S. ina. And formerly, goe, toe, 

now always written go, so. 
Hence the reason for the spelling woe is clear 

enough. It was practically a phonetic spelling. 
But in these days, when we already write go and 

so (for A.-S. go, and swa), there is no particular 

reason why we should write woe any longer ; yet 

at the same time it is convenient to distinguish 
>etween doe and do, and between toe and to. 
Briefly, the frequent changes in English symbols 

and sounds have landed us in that slough of 
rouble which makes the acquirement of modern 
pelling so difficult, a difficulty very greatly 

enhanced by the fact that schoolmasters, as a rule, 

never learn Anglo-Saxon, and have not the 
emotest notion of the reasons for our modern 
pelling. They do not even know that it is 
xplicable. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"Lues MONEY" (8 th S. viii. 348, 470). Of the 
everal correspondents upon this subject, E. S. A. 
lone alludes to the almost invariable custom con- 
iccted with the receipt of "luck money," whether 



18 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8"> S. IX. JAN. 4, '96. 



it be as "handsel," i.e., the first money received 
for the day, or true "luck money," that which is 

fiven back "for luck" by the seller to the buyer, 
pitting upon it is the essence of the whole trans- 
action, and is practised to-day not only all over 
England, but all over the world. We know from 
many classical authors what virtue was believed, 
by ancient Greeks and Romans (see Potter, 
* Archseol. Greeo.,' i. 417), to lie in the act ; and 
there is also abundant evidence of the belief all 
through the Middle Ages. At the end of the 
nineteenth century it remains as strong as ever. 
Otto Jabn says, " I have often seen the fishwives 
of Ellerbeck, when they bad got Handgeld from my 
mother, how they spat upon it. They say that it 
brings them besonderes Gliick. They will not tell 
the reason ; certainly it is done to keep off witch- 
craft." The same thing is done by modern 
Egyptians and by Italians. At Posilippo, in 
February last, I gave a penny to a deaf mute ; he 
first spit on it, then put it to his forehead, and 
lastly dtvoutly crossed himself with it, precisely 
(except the crossing) as is done by modern 
Egyptians. Even in far-off Celebes the natives 
spit in the same way as a protective rite. 

F. T. ELWORTHT. 

KKATS'S ' ODE TO A NIGHTINGALE ' (8 th S. viii. 
429). 

My heart aches and a drowsy numbness pains 
My sense. 



'Tis not through envy of thy happy lot, 
But being too happy in thine happiness, 
That thou, light-winged Dryad 

Singest of summer in full-throated ease. 

Beyond doubt the poet must be disclaiming envy 
on his own part. According to the mere position 
of the words, he would seem to say, " Not through 
envy, but because I am too happy in thy hap- 
piness." But this cannot be. The reaction from 
too great happiness might induce melancholy, but 
scarcely such utter prostration of spirit as he com- 
plains of. Must we not take it thus : " 'Tis not 
through envy, but that thou, being too happy in 
thy happiness too happy to be in accord with mj 
already existing sadness makest me yet more sac 
by thy song of full-throated ease " ? 

For MR. INGLEBY'S second point, " thine hap 
piness," his law of euphony was not always in 
force. The Psalter of 1539, preserved in the Bool 
of Common Prayer, has, " While he lived, h 
counted himself an happy man." If this be though 
an insufficient rule for our day, would it be to 
awful heresy to suggest that the Londoner brei 
and born, and somewhat humbly born, may no 
always have been quite precise about the aspirate 
Pauca tamen suberunt priscae vestigia fraudis. 

So it may have been, perhaps, even with th 
exquisite ear of Keats. In my copy of Ksats's 



Poems,' " edited by W. M. Rossetti," the text has 
thy happiness." Is the alteration due to Mr. 
,ossetti ? In my humble opinion, he would have 
one better to let it alone. C. B. MOUNT. 

I see no difficulty whatever in this stanza. What 
eats intends to say is : 

" My heart aches, but it is not through envy of thy 
appy lot, but that I am too happy in sympathizing 
nth thy happiness. So great is the pleasure in thy 
ong and in all the thoughts and images it calls up, that 
t is almost more than I can bear, and my senses reel 
nder it, as when Othello said, 

thou weed, 

Who art so lovely fair, and smell'st so sweet, 
That the sense aches at thee." 

Vly edition of Keats has " thy happiness." It is 
f the year 1862, and edited by R. M. Milnes. 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

May I refer MR. INGLEBY to a note of my own, 
lso to one by C. C. B., in ' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. x. 11, 
n which we have explained, I hope satisfactorily, 
he construction of the first stanza of this " divine 
)oem," as I called it then, and call it now ? With 
egard to " thine happiness," I fancy MR. INGLEBY 
must have got this reading from a recent edition 
of the 'Golden Treasury,' 1892. In the 1867 
dition, as well as in my three editions of Keats's 
Poems,' it is " thy happiness." " Thine," I sup- 
>ose, is a misprint. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[Very numerous replies have been elicited. It is im- 
possible to insert all.] 

THE ROLL OF BATTLE ABBEY (8 tb S. viii. 508). 
MR. HART should consult 'The Battle Abbey 
Roll/ by the Duchess of Cleveland, published by 
John Murray, Albemarle Street, in 1889. The 
riginal roll exists no longer, nor, if it did, would it 
be of value as an authority, inasmuch as in process 
of time names crept into it which had no business 
there, being inserted by the monks to oblige 
liberal patrons. Three copies of the roll remain, 
and these the duchess has given in her book, 
together with some account of the families the 
names of the ancestors of which appear in these 
copies. C. W. CASS. 

The information which MR. H. T. HART requires 
can be obtained from the Duchess of Cleveland's 
book ' The Battle Abbey Roll,' published in 3 vols. 
small 4to. JOHN MURRAY. 

"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. ROUSBY" (8 th S. viii. 
507). Her maiden name was Dowse. She was of 
mixed parentage, her father, Dr. Dowse, whose 
fourth daughter she was, being Irish, and her 
mother Welsh. She was born in the Isle of Wight, 
and died at Wiesbaden 19 April, 1879. Her 
father, who predeceased her, was in the Army 
Medical Department, Inspector General of Hos- 
pitals. H. T. 



IX. JAN. 4, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



HAWTATNE (8 th S. viii. 427). By the Heralds' 
Visitations of co. Oxford it appears that Thomas 
Hawtayne was living at Calthorpe in 1634, and 
had brothers Henry and Edward. The father was 
Henry of Calthorpe, and the grandfather Gerrard 
of Easington. Calthorpe, Sibford Gower, and Mil- 
combe are all in the neighbourhood of Banbury. 

LEO CULLETON. 

BANISHMENT OP THE EARL AND COUNTESS 
OP SOMERSET (8 th S. viii. 467). Miss Aikin 
('Memoirs of James I.') says that they were 
restricted to " the house of Lord Wallingford, or 
its neighbourhood "; and Mr. Hepworth Dixou 
('Her Majesty's Tower') says, vaguely, "rome 
country place "; and Kenneb states that it was 
" a very obscure retreat," where James occasionally 
visited Somerset. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 
English Minstrelsie. By S. Baring-Gould,M.A. Vol. III. 

(Edinburgh, T. C. & E. C. Jack.) 

THE third part of 'English Minstrelsie' is inferior to 
neither of its predecessors in the variety of songs it 
jiffordn. Among those now given are ' The Lass of 
Richmond Hill,' "My lodging is on the cold ground," 
" My mother bids me bind my hair " (for the insertion 
of which, since the music is by Haydn, an apology is 
offered), ' All 's Well,' ' Buy a Broom,' and many others. 
The notes still supply much curious information, and 
are accompanied by interesting illustrations, chiefly in 
the guise of portraits. The introduction mean time gives 
a readable, though not wholly trustworthy, history of the 
origin of opera. We have given BO much praise to Mr. 
Baring- Gould in the previous portions of his work that 
he is bound to accept our rebuke for the carelessness he 
displays in the present section. We do not insist on such 
trifles as " Delphmi " for Delpini and other similar slips. 
On p. iii of bis preface, however, Mr. Gould gives what 
pretends to be a quotation from Comue.' It is as 
follows : 

I must put off 

These my sky robes, spun out of Iri*' wool, 
And take the weed and likeness of a swain 
That to the service of this mute belongs. 
The italics are ours. In these four lines there are three 
blunder?, two of them terrible. "Weed" should be 
weeds, " wool " should be woof, and " muse " should be 
house. This is, of course, accident. It will, however, 
be hard for Mr. Baring-Gould to defend it. Of the 
well-known story which he tells concerning the Crom- 
wellian General Harrison, that when the Cavaliers had 
laid down their arms he, recognizing Robinson as a 
player, hewed him down, eaying, " Cursed be he that 
doeth the work of the Lord negligently ! " Mr. Baring- 
Gould says : "The story is inaccurate in one particular. 
The player thus sacrificed was net Robinson." It is 
inaccurate in another. The charge is that Harrison shot 
Robinson with a pistol, which is not in the least hewing 
him down. No mention is made of the performance at 
Rutland House qy. on 21 May, 1656 ? of the " opera " 
(so called by D'Avenant, the author) of 'The Siege of 
Rhodes.' This is absolutely the beginning of opera in 
England, and as euch calls for mention. Its title is 



" The Siege of Rhode?. Made a Representation by the 
Art of Prospective in Scenes and the Story sung in 
Recitative Musick. At the back part of Rutland House 
in the upper end of Aldersgate Street, London. London, 
Printed by J. M. for Henry Herringham, and are to be 
>old at his shop, at the Sign of the Anchor, on the Lower 
Walk, in the New Exchange. 1656." Concession for 
the performance of " Declamation and Mustek after the- 
Manner of the Ancients " had been obtained from 
Cromwell by Whitelock. If Mr. Baring- Gould is ignorant 
concerning this work, we will on application tell him 
where he can learn all about it. D'Avenant, we have 
said, called it in 1656 an opera. The first recorded 
use of the word ia the ' Century Dictionary ' is in the 
preface to Dryden's 'Albion and Albanius,' first printed 
1685. We do not wish to discourage the editor, whose 
work is intended to be popular. Cognizance of mistakes 
and omissions such as we have indicnted must, however, 
be taken, in case a reprint is demanded. 

An Introduction io Folk-lore. By Marian Roalfe Cox. 

(Nutt.) 

To the originator of ' N. & Q,,' as everybody except a 
whilom editor of the Antiquary knows, is due the inven- 
tion of i he word " folk-lore." Prom his time until the 
present ' N. & Q.' has devoted a large space in its columns- 
to the subject. While, however, details have been 
assiduously collected, the task of applying them to the 
illustration of the growth of superstitious beliefs and of 
lewriting by their aid the history of human thought and 
progress has been comparatively neglected. To those 
who aim at a knowledge tf the results already attained 
by the study of folk-lore, and who, by its light, seek to 
pursue archaeological and anthropological studies, this 
work of Miss Cox may be warmly commended. It is 
an invaluable introduction to the works of Grimm,. 
Herbert Spencer, Tylor, Frazer, and other writers who 
are effecting a silent revolution, and is, at the same time, 
to some extent an epitome of their proceedings. Few 
studies more fascinating than that of the influence of 
folk-lore present themselves to minds of a certain order. 
For the beginner in this line the new volume is indis- 
pensable ; to the most experienced it presents itself as a 
pleasant and profitable companion. It is avowedly from, 
the anthropological standpoint that Miss Cox approaches 
the subject. With such questions as concern the Psychical 
Society the existence of ghosts and the possibility of 
the savage having acquaintance with them she does 
not deal. She, to employ her own words, follows 
"leaders who explain the universal barbaric belief in 
spirits as the result of a misunderstanding of normal 
phenomena, such as dreams, faintinga, death." Her 
earlier chapters deal with " The Separable Soul," 
" Animal Ancestors," " Animism," and " The Other 
World "; the later with magic, myths, folk-tales, &c., 
including cannibalism, sorcery, the evil eye, beast fables. 
and the like. Her book, a repertory of curious informa- 
tion, may be read from cover to cover, as we have tested, 
with constant interest and advantage. There are few, 
moreover, who, having, under her guidance, passed 
through the portals into the land in which fact replaces 
conjecture, will not be disposed to further exploration, 
in which we cannot but wish them a guide so trust- 
worthy and so capable. 

Folk- Phrases of Four Counties (Gloucestershire, Stafford- 

shire, Warwickthire, Worcestershire). Gathered from 

Unpublished MSS. and Oral Tradition. By G. 1)V 

Northall. (Oxford, University Press ) 

WE welcome gladly this collection of folk-phraeee. Some 

of them are in use wherever our language is spoken, 

others we have heard in northern and eastern shires; 

but there are many which we have made acquaint- 



20 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX JAN. 4, '6. 



ance with for the first time in Mr. Northall's book. 
Though not proverbs they are of a similar character, 
and many of them are, without doubt, very old. They 
belong to times and classes over which literature, as we 
understand the term, had no influence. Not a few have 
reference to some one of those many practical jokes 
which our forefathers thought so very entertaining. For 
example, " a horse with its bead where its tail ought to 
be " is explained to be a horse standing with its " tail 
towards the manger." This is correct so far as it goes, 
but does not explain the origin of the saying. In days 
gone by, men were wont to visit our larger fairs, hiring a 
stable or other outhouse they could use as one, having 
doors at the front and back communicating with dif- 
ferent streets. Here they would tie a horse with his 
tail to the rack and then send round a crier to give 
notice that they were exhibiting a horse with its head 
where its tail should be. As the charge for admission 
was very small, multitudes went to see the sight, and all 
were shown out by a different way from that by which 
they had entered, so that the cheat was not exposed at 
once. The writer knew a gentleman who in the days of 
his green youth was imposed on in this way at one of 
the great fairs of the eastern counties. 

" A month of Sundays " is, we understand, common. 
We have heard of women promising to do something or 
other for their children, which is wrong or impossible, some 
Sunday in the middle of next week. We have a notion, 
but cannot give a reference to the passage, that Rabelais, 
or as, perhaps, we ought to say, his translator Sir Thomas 
Urquhart, refers to a week with three Thursdays in it. 
" As full as a tick " is a very widely known comparison. 
We have been told, and believe, that it refers not to a 
bed-tick, which U seldom so foil of feathers that it would 
not hold more, but to the mite known as the dog-tick, 
which frequently charges itself with blood almost to the 
bursting point. 

That 's a rhyme, if you '11 take it in tiuie 
is only the first line of a triplet I- 
It 's a rhyme yet, if you 've got any wit, 
It 's neither rhyme nor reason, if you don't take it in 

season. 

There may be more still, but the above are all we have 
beard. 

We do not think Mr. Northall has oome upon " Don't 
run along like a barrow with a square wheel." It is 
often said to children who are sluggish in the dispatch 
of messages on which they have been sent A person 
not remarkable for truthfulness, said to us a few days 
ago, in relation to a matter about which we expressed 
anxiety, " It 's as sure as God made rain." 

Notes on the Church of St. Peter of Bancroft, Norwich. 

By James Hooper. (Norwich, Goose.) 
THIS is an excellent pamphlet, with a copy of which 
every one who visits the grand old church of St. Peter, 
Mancroft, would do well to provide himself. Mr. Hooper 
traces the history of the foundation from its earliest 
days, gives a description so far as is possible of the 
church when in its most glorious estate, tells us what it 
is like now, and ends with some extracts from the 
churchwardens' accounts, several of which are very 
interesting as throwing light on the ways of our fore- 
fathers. 

The college attached fell in 1545, when its property 
came into the hands of the king. In 1552 Edward VI., 
or rather those who ruled in his name, granted this pro- 
perty to two Norwich gentlemen, "to be held of the 
Manor of East Greenwich by fealty only." This is 
worth remarking on. Such words, or others like them, 
are common in Tudor grants. East Greenwich seems 



to have been regarded as a typical manor, to the customs 
of which, so far as was possible, it was well to induce 
conformity. 

The account of the splendour of the church during the 
latter days when the unreformed services were in use 
is picturesquely written; but we would suggest that 
" orfreys " were by no means " phylacteries," and, so 
far as we can call to mind, were not called so, except, 
it may be, by some of the more violent of the Reformers, 
who used it as a term of abuse. 

It is interesting to find that in a noble church of this 
character there is no chancel arch. This is, or rather 
was, a feature far less uncommon than many people 
think ; but church restorers in modern days have in too 
many instances taken upon themselves to supply what 
they have regarded as a defect An example of this 
kind of injudicious treatment may be seen at Kirton-in- 
Lindsey. Before the restoration works took place there 
was no chancel arch. The architect's plan contained 
an ornate feature of this kind. Various experts strongly 
protested against this tasteless intrusion, but the authori- 
ties were deaf, and the new arch still offends the eye of 
the beholder. 

There was, it appears, in former days a brass in this 
church with an invocation to the three kings of Cologne. 
It is not there now. Has it found its way into some 
museum or the hands of a private collector, or is it 
lost ? Happily Mr. Hooper has been able to reproduce 
the inscription. In 1851 certain earthenware jars were 
found buried beneath the floor of the choir. This caused 
much wonder at the time, and many theories were put 
forth to account for it. We believe that it is now 
generally accepted that these jars were placed where 
they were found for acoustic purposes. A similar dis- 
covery was made about the same date in the choir of 
Fountains Abbey. Earl de Grey had men engaged in 
removing the rubbish from the interior of the church, 
and the wheel of one of the carts employed crushed a 
jar nearer the surface than the rest, which led to the 
discovery of two long rows. 

The author informs us that the parish registers are 
complete from the year 153S. Such is very seldom the 
case. Our genealogical readers will call to mind that 
1588 was the year when Henry VIII. 's Vicar-General, 
Thomas Cromwell, ordered these records to be kept 



to 

We mutt call special attention to tht following notitet: 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

J. J. HEAD ("Rune Song"). This has been fre- 
quently discussed in 'N. & Q.' See 7 th S. vii. 264, 337, 
438, 495, s. v. ' Carols and Songs.' 

NOT1CX. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 11, '86. "J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



21 



, SAIVRDAT, JANUARY 11, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 211. 

NOTES : Rev. Samuel Wesley, the Elder, 21 Mount Grace 
Priory, 22 Rev. James Sterling, 23 G. A. Sala Kitchen- 
middens, 24 Turks on Lundy Island Alderman Tegg on 
Swimming" Printery "A Long Record Tennyson and 
Joseph Warton, 25 Public Executions" Risum teneatis, 
amici ?"-Sir Sidney Smith-A " Pitch " of Newspapers- 
" Pessimism," 26. 

QUERIES : " Adwine "Will of Cromwell Oil Painting 
"Chinese Sensitive Leaf" The Shrine of St. Audrey- 
Grammatical: "More than one" Capt. Austin, 27 
'Swift's Creed' Maynard Family Crekederus Rev. J. 
Cranstoun ' Domiduca Oxoniensis 'Isabella of Angou- 
leme The Cross on the Mistletoe, 28 Sir W. Musgrave 
Sowgelder's Lane, 29. 

REPLIES : Arms of the See of Canterbury, 29 Bookseller 
or Publisher, 30 Movable Types, 31 Claxton of Notts- 
Bibliography of Sir W. Scott Sunday Markets, 32 The 
Sound of v St. Peter's Finger Faucit Saville New 
Cryptogram" The Beautiful Mrs. Rousby," 33 Church 
BellsSaint Trunion J. Worthington, 34 Chiffinch 
Sources of Quotations Shakspeare's London Lodging- 
Ruined Churches, 35 J. Weekes " Fantigue "Parish 
Charities Quadrille, 36 Elizabeth B. Browning Shelley 
and the Sidneys" Namancos and Bayona's hold," 37 
" Lanky Man "Potato in France The " Flanders Chest" 
Lichfleld, 38. 

WOTES ON BOOKS : Waters's ' Novellino of Masuccio ' 
Magazines. 

Notices to Correspondents. 



THE REV. SAMUEL WESLEY, THE ELDER. 

In an article in the Contemporary Revinv for 
August, 1895, Mr. Andrew Lang, referring to 
the supposed ghostly disturbances in the elder 
Wesley's new parsonage at Epworth in 1716 (this 
having taken the place of the old house, burned 
down on 9 Feb., 170924 Aug., the date given 
by Mr. Lang, being that upon which John Wesley's 
mother wrote a letter describing the fire) says : 

" The Wesleys had often been most unpopular in the 
parish. Their house and their flax had been burned 
again and again, perhaps by incendiaries. Mr. Wesley 
was extremely, if unwillingly, tardy in paying his debts. 
He had been hated for political reasons." 

A more extended statement, conveying the same 
ideas but with further interesting detail, has long 
officially passed current among the Weuleyans, for 
the author of the account " of the Rev. Samuel 
Wesley, senior " (published in the first volume of 
*The Works of the Rev. John Wesley,' issued 
from the Wesleyan Conference Office in 1809), 
wrote : 

*' In the beginning of the year 1705, he printed a poem 
on the battle of Blenheim, which happened the year 
before, with which the Duke of Marlborough was so 
well pleased, that he made him chaplain to Col. Lapelle's 
regiment, which was to stay in London some time. In 
consequence of the same poem, a noble lord sent for him 
to London, promising to procure him a prebend. But 
unhappily he was at this time engaged in a controversy 



with the Dissenters, who, in the first part of Queen 
Anne's reign, had a very powerful influence in both, 
houses of parliament, and at court; and were now prepar- 
ing to present a petition to the Houee of Lorde, praying for 
justice against the authors of several pamphlets written 
in opposition to them, and against Mr. Wesley in parti- 
cular ; but were dissuaded from taking this step by two 
members of that House. They had, however, interest 
enough to hinder Mr. Wesley from obtaining the pre- 
bend ; they soon also worked him out of the chaplainship 
of the regiment, and brought several other very severe 
sufferings upon him and his family." 

But the most interesting account of all is that 
written by Samuel Wesley himself, which is to be 
found among the Kenyon MSS., now made avail- 
able by the labours of the Royal Historical Manu- 
scripts Commission, and which throws a striking 
light upon the parochial quarrels at Epworth. It 
would appear that on 21 Sept., 1705, W. Delaune, 
Vice-Chancellor of Oxford, addressed from St. 
John's College the following circular letter to the 
members of the University : 

" Whereas Mr. [Samuel] Wesley, rector of Epworth, 
in Lincolnshire, has made known the deplorable con- 
dition he is brought into, by the inveterate malice and 
persecution of the Dissenters, for his vindicating the 
Church of England from their scandal, and detecting 
their villanous practices in their schismaticall schooles 
and seminaries, set up in opposition to the Church, and 
prejudice of the Universities, we thought fi tt to recomend 
this, his pressing case, to all the members of our Uni- 
versity, as a great object of their charity and compassion, 
and such as requires speedy releif to deliver him out of 
prison, end the calamitous sufferings he at present 
labours under." 

Appended to this is the following : 
" A copy of Mr. Wesley's letter : On my printing a 
poem on the battle of Blenheim, I was sent for to Lon- 
don by a person of quality, in January last, the Duke of 
Marlbrough haveing promised me a chaplain's place in 
one of the new regiments, and another honourable person 
greater favours. I had writt two books against the Dis- 
senters, at which they were very angry. The person 
who sent for me told me I must drop that controversy, 
and, at last, that 1 must publickly, and in print, recant 
or palliate what I had writt against the Dissenters ; h 
added, that those people expected so many friends in the 
next House of Commons, more than they had in the 
last, that when they came to sitt they had resolved to 
call those to account who had affronted them ; this had 
a contrary effect to what was expected. I left my 
fortunes in God's hands, and resolved to act according 
to my conscience. And as soon [as I could] I eame into 
the country, to use what little interest I had in our 
election, to serve those who were not likely to be partial 
to the Dissenters ; but before I would act, I was so nice 
as to write to Collonel Whitchcott, because there had 
been some intimacy between us, givcing the reasons why 
I thought myself obliged to vote against him. This 
letter he exposed, and his friends reported there was 
treason in it. After which I gave copies of it. They 
likewise threatned to write up against me, and throw 
me out of my chaplaine's place which the Duke had 
given me, and throw me into gaol ; all which, I thank 
them, they have fully effected. I writt to London to know 
why I was turned out without knowing my accusation. 
My Collonel Lepel answered that a person of the greatest 
quality told him it was for something I had published 
which was not approved of at Court, and for haveing 



NOTES AND QULRIES. [*> s. ix. JAN. n, m 



concerned myself too much in gome other matters. The 
first must be my books against the DUsenterr, the latter 
my acting in the election for my own country, which I 
thought I hsd as much right to do as any other free- 
hollder. God be praised, these two crimes were linked 
together. After this the friends of the new candidate?, 
the Dissenters, and their adherents, charged me with 
preaching treason, and reported I was distracted ; where 
then waa their mercy? But at last were content to 
throw me into prison, according to their promise, for no 
great debt, to a relation and zealous friend of one of the 
new members. They knew it was sufficient to do my 
business, I haveing been thrown behind hand by a series 
of misfortunes; my parsonage barne was blown down 
e're I had recovered the takeing of my liveing ; my house, 
great part of it, burned down about two years agoe ; my 
flax, great part of my income (now in my own hands), 
I doubt, wilfully fired and burned in the night, whilst 1 
was last at London ; my income sunk, about one half, 
by the low price of grain ; and my credit lost, by the 
takeing away my regiment. I was brought to Lincolue 
Castle, June 23 last past. About three weekes since, 
my very unkind people, thinking they had not yet done 
enough, have, in the night, stabed my 3 cowes, which 
was a great part of my numerous family's subsistence, 
for which God forgive them." 

The contested election for Lincolnshire referred 
to in the above letter placed Whichcote, whom 
Samuel Wesley opposed, at the top of the poll (see 
'N. & Q.,' 8 th S. vi. 63). But the letter here 
given is of the more interest as seeming to indicate 
that John Wesley had two escapes in childhood 
from the perils of a burning home, instead of the 
one which is familiarized by an engraving in many 
a Methodist household. The popular picture on 
the subject shows him being rescued from the 
flames when nearly six years of age ; but the other 
fire at Epworth parsonage, of which the father 
speaks, would seem to have occurred when the 
more famous son was in his earliest infancy. 

ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 



MOUNT GRACE PRIORY. 
As a movement has recently been originated 
for the excavation of these interesting ruins, ant 
subscriptions for that purpose are solicited, it ma] 
prove useful to draw the attention of your readers 
to the site of the priory, an excellent ground plan 
of which haa been published, enabling any one to 
identify the different conventual buildings, 
may be observed that Mount Grace was one of the 
nine Carthusian houses which existed in England 
and that their rule was strictly eremitical, and no 
conventual. 

Mount Grace Priory is situated about five mile 
from the town of Northallerton, in Yorkshire, an 
two from the village of Osmotherley, and wa 
founded in 1396 by Thomas Holand, Duke o 
Surrey, who was degraded to the inferior title o 
Earl of Kent. He was a nephew of Richard II 
and of his uterine brother Sir John Holand, Ear 
of Huntingdon, who had been degraded from th 
title of Duke of Exeter ; and entering into a con 



piracy in 1400 to dethrone Henry IV., which 

ailed, be and the Earls of Salisbury and Hunt- 

ngdon were seized at Cirencester and beheaded 

y the citizens. Froissart mentions (bk. iv. 

.119) that the men of Cirencester cut off their 

eads and sent them "in two panniers, as fish 

s carried, to rejoice the king (Henry IV.) at 

x>ndon."* History is said to repeat itself, and this 

eminds us of the Jezreelites beheading the sons of 

Ahab, and laying their heads in two heaps at the 

ntrance of Jezreel, as an acceptable present to 

*ehu. But the latter event must have occurred about 

. c. 884. Sir John Holand, Earl of Huntingdon,. 

gallant soldier, often mentioned by Froissart, 

was the brother-in-law of Henry IV., and the Earl 

f Kent was nephew of the same king. Shak- 

peare has an allusion to this plot, concocted by the 

Abbot of Westminster and the Bishop of Carlisle, 

n ' Richard II.,' IV. : 

Aumerle. You holy clergymen, is there no plot 
To rid the realm of this pernicious blot ? 

["he earl, the founder of the priory, is known to 
lave been buried at Mount Grace, but his deatb 
lelayed for a long time the buildings of the priory, 
which were not finally completed until 1449. The 
louse continued to exist until the Dissolution of 
he Monasteries in 1536, when John Wilson, the 
ast prior, surrendered it, the gross revenue beiag 
38 2/. 5s. 4(7. and the net 3232. 25. 10(7. 

The rules of the order were of the severest kind, 
and it is remarkable that no charge of abuses was 
ever made against those bound by the vows. Fos- 
oroke has, in his 'British Monachism,' chap, vi., 
enumerated some of the austerest of the rules pre- 
vailing in Carthusian houses : 

"Their faces [f. e., of the monks] were totally hidden 
at the canon of the mass, but might be shown at other 
times ; fingers not clenched ; legs not extended, spread, 
or crossed. Private prayer at the altar once a day. 
Silence in the cell; cell door not open unless another 
person was with the inhabitant. No conversation with 
persons without the prior's licence. No letters to be sent 
or received. No pottage or pittance, only raw herbs and 
fruits to be kept in the cell. In chapter no speech but 
at confession or when the chapter was held. In the 
refectory, dining bareheaded : drinking with two hands ; 
bowing to those who brought or removed anything ; no 
wiping of hands or mouth at the cloth ; no speech in the 
fratry, cloister, or church. The prior was not allowed to- 
go beyond the bounds of the eremue." 

At the time of the Dissolution the site of the 
priory was granted by Henry VIII. to James- 
Strangwaies, and after passing through different 
hands came into the possession of the ancient 
family of Manleverer of Arncliffe Hall, a mansion- 
near at hand, whose descendants in the female line 
now possess it. There is a good engraving of 



* Froissart's account of this insurrection has been 
followed, though it is usually eaid that the Earl' of 
Huntingdon was beheaded at Pleshey, in Essex, in 1400. 
Froissart adds that the heads of the Earl of Salisbury 
and Lord De Spencer were also sent to the king. 









. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Mount Grace id Churton's 'Monastic Rains of 
Yorkshire,' and the plan above alluded to, drawn 
to scale by Mr. Riley, gives a better idea of the 
ruins than any description could possibly do. 

My late friend Thomas Adolphus Trollope, in his 
* What I Remember ' (vol. ii.), has recorded a 
description of a visit paid by him in 1861, in 
company with G. H. Lewes and George Eliot (Mrs. 
Lewes) to a Carthusian monastery, then in exist- 
ence and flourishing Camaldoli in the Apennines, 
in Italy. It is interesting and valuable as showing 
<3arthusianism at the present day, or rather within 
our own memory. The able pen of the writer does 
full justice to the abilities of the compagnons de 
voyage who accompanied him on the pilgrimage, 
though not made on foot, but on horseback. In 
regard to George Eliot, the author of ' Adam 
Bede,' who possessed a mind like " wax to receive 
and marble to retain," he observe?, " Think of the 
delight in passing in companionship with such a 
mind through scenes and circumstances entirely 
new to it." Of her husband, G. H. Lewes, he says 
that "he was a most delightful companion, the 
cheeriest of philosophers. The old saying of 
'Comes jucundus in via pro vehiculo est' was 
especially applicable to him." Females were not 
allowed to enter the Sagro Eremo, and conse- 
quently George Eliot (Mrs. Lewes) was obliged to 
find quarters for the night in a chamber over the 
cowhouse, a humble little foresticria. They found 
the Carthusians leading an eremitical life, not a 
conventual one, "each brother inhabiting bis own 
separately built cell, consisting of sleeping chamber, 
study, wood-room, and garden, all of microscopical 
dimensions. His food, exclusively vegetable, is 
passed in to him by a little turntable made in the 
wall." But the whole description is so graphic 
that I cannot do better than recommend the 
perusal of it to your readers in the above-mentioned 
book. As an inscription upon the title-page of 
4 What I Remember ' might be written the 
Horatian lines : 

Quo fit ut omnia 

Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella 

Vita senia. 

The poet Thomas Gray has given us a beautiful 
ode in Latin alcaics on his visit to the Chartreux 
in Dauphiny, founded by St. Bruno in 1084, and 
suitable in many ways to Camaldoli : 
Oh Tu, sever! Religio loci, 
Quocuoque gaudes nomine (non leve) 
.Nativa nam certe fluent* 

Numen habet, veteresque sylvas; 
Prccientiorem et conspicimua Deum 
Per invias rupee, fera per juga, 
Clivosque praerupto?, sonantes 
later aquas nemorumque noctem. 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newfoourae Rectory, Woodbridge. 



THE REV. JAMES STERLING. 
A bookseller, who knows that everything 
relating to St. Paul's Cathedral has an interest 
for me, has just sent me 'The Poetical Works of 
the Rev. James Sterling' (8vo., Dublin, 1734). 
Turning over its leaves to discover the piece which 
was likely to interest me, I find first some minor 
poems, then a long and pretentious work, with a 
separate title-page, entitled ' The Loves of Hero 
and Leander, from the Greek of Musoeus'; and 
presently I arrive at the following effusion : 

Written Extempore in the Gallery over the Dome of the 

Cathedral of St. Paul, London. 
No more, amaz'd, Rome's theatres survey, 
Where nations sat to see an army play : 
No more her temples boast, thro' time rever'd ; 
Lo ! on a single cburch her Pantheons rear'd ! 
As Trajan's high, each pond'rous column bears 
A weight, like Alias, that supports the spheres : 
With ambient lead the beamy rafters groan, 
And the crush'd cement hardens into stone : 
Gigantic oaks, lock'd in coercive bars, 
Here shew the product of a thousand yeara ; 
Mines are exhausted to compact the walla ; 
And for th' eternal roof a forrest falls : 
The banner of salvation there behold, 
Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold ! 
Ascend the mazy stairs, and lo ! 'tis giv'n 
To reach the skies, and journey up to heav'n : 
There marble saints on high, a breathing row, 
Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below ; 
Here their fam'd acta, for man's conversion wrought, 
Fix the full mind and elevate the thought ; 
Here busy eccho undulates around, 
And multiplies the never-dying sound ! 
Hark ! the deep clock ! the solemn sounds are fled ! 
Loud as the judgment-trump, that wakes the dead ! 
O'er noiay crouds on waves of air they roll, 
And list'ning Windsor counts the distant toll ! 
Like catacombs the vaults extend below, 
Whence hollow winda in rev'rend horrors blow; 
Forth from the caverns of the dead they fly 
In tempests independent of the sky. 
The mighty nave gives body to the whole, 
And harmony and due proportion, soul. 
Augusta's stately domes with freah delight 
Churches and palaces attract the sight ; 
Streets sink in streets, and to the distant eye 
The buildings in a gay confusion lye. 
There ocean's nobleat son in triumph glides; 
While the world's wealth on his fair bosom rides : 
Aloft o'er clouds of smoak shine golden fires ! 
Behold, the skies all glow with flaming spirea ! 
Leas'ning to sight I view that emmet man, 
Now, like his life, contracted to a span. 

Pp. 128-130 

I fear that the severer critics will at once cry 
out upon this doggerel. Even the grandiloquent 
line, 

With ambient lead the beamy raftera groan 

will scarcely save it from their censure ; though 
really it is nearly as fine as that, 

As streams meander level with their fount, 
on which Macaulay exercised so much caustic 
severity. Nor will the description of the crosa 
which surmounts the ball, as 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* B.IX. JA*. n. . 



Two burnish'd piles aloft in transverse gold, 
nor that of the marble saints which 

Fatigue the sight, and awe the town below, 
arrest their judgment ; nor even the hollow winds 
which blow in " reverend horrors " (whatever they 
may be), and then fly 

In tempests independent of the sky 
avail to save the poem, though really that is a 
very remarkable line, and rich in utter common- 
place. 

I would fain know something more about the 
poet. He seems to have written several prologues 
and epilogues, notably " An Epilogue spoken by 
Mrs. Sterling on her quitting the Stage "; and he 
also wrote a tragedy called ' The Rival Generals,' 
in five acts, "Acted at the Theatre Royal in 
Dublin by His Majesty's Servants"; but I have 
not had the courage to read it, though the author 
says that it met with " uncommon applause " upon 
the stage. "James Forth, Esq., late Secretary to 
the Hon. Commissioners of the Customs and Ex- 
cise," wrote a prologue to it, spoken by Mr. 
ElringtoD, on King William's birth-night ; and 
Col. John Allen wrote an epilogue, spoken by Mr. 
Giffard. I think that the play would very likely 
reward perusal, as on the first page I read 

And the east blushes with unusual purple; 
and a little further on 

The great success glutted big expectation ; 
and an apostrophe to woman, 

Thou soul of man ! by whom we know we 're men. 
Who was the Rev. James Sterling ? He cer- 
tainly allowed himself a licence, in his ' Loves of 
Hero and Leander,' which would not be tolerated 
to-day in any clergyman. Did the play live ? And 
who was the Mrs. Sterling who retired from the 
stage with his lines upon her lips not altogether 
a swan song, but a little better than some of the 
other effusions ? Surely " ambient lead " is very 
fine quite what our neighbours call "high falutin'," 
when it is remembered that the covering of the 
dome is the object commemorated ! 

W. SPARROW SIMPSON. 



G. A. SALA. As *N. & Q.'is taken as a record, 
I would, whilst bearing testimony to the marvellous 
memory of Sala, in his autobiographical jottings, 
observe that, whilst in the main correct, he some- 
times fails, as he charges Sir Edward Lawson with 
doing, when giving an inventory of the Sala habili- 
ments upon the occasion of bis first interview with 
the proprietor of the Daily Telegraph. 

Reference was not the correspondent's forte, and, 
as he carried his library in his head, minor details 
sometimes suffered for instance, in describing the 
doings on a memorable Saturday (7 March, 1863) 
some thirty years after the event, he is not quite 
exact. 



When the Prince of Wales brought his bride to 
town, I met Sala and Rumsey Forster the Tele- 
graph and Post upon London Bridge, and walked 
between the two to Temple Bar, escaping the 
dangers at the Mansion House. At that period 
the City and the Metropolitan Police were not in 
accord, separate passes being required by both, 
that were challenged at the confines of the City. 
We had passed as the Three Mousquetaires thus 
far, when G. A. Sala was terribly attacked by the 
police, and driven back, his linen disarrayed, and 
his coat torn, to return to the Telegraph office, and 
then and there to write a tirade against the "force" 
astonishing to read now. 

In his ' Memoirs ' he charges me with exciting 
the ire of the police by wearing a green coat and 
carrying a hunting crop. I wore no coloured coat 
and carried no crop, though I had a large white 
waterproof cape and a cane, expecting to find my 
horse in Hyde Park. 

At Paddington Station Rumsey Forster (the 
" Jenkins " of Punch) went with the royal pair 
to Windsor, I returning, in a deluge of rain, to dress 
for a civic repast at 7. 30, where I fell asleep from 
fatigue between two ladies, who failed to win their 
gloves for fear of awakening the dormant, two 
courses being lost by the lapse. 

Sala tells of how Thackeray mistook him for 
myself, doubtless because we both published at 
the same house (Acker mann, in the Strand), his 
' Great Exhibition Wot is to Be ' being broad 
comic and my ' Rejected Contributions ' more 
in serio than jest. At that period Sala was paint- 
ing at Soyer's Symposium in Gore House, I helping 
Owen Jones in the arrangement of the first World's 
Show in 1851. JOHN LBIGHTON, F.S.A. 

SUICIDE. 

"Mr. Henry Burton, late Chaplain to His Majesty's 
Ship Valeur, being distracted, stabbed himself with his 
sword at a poor Cottage on Bromley Com'on ; but 
coming to himself was very Penitent and continued so 
for a fortnight after his wounds were in a fair way of 
Recovery, but he ventured abroad and caught cold and 
relapsed into y e like plurisy and Asthma, w ch he had 
before the unhappy accident. All w cb circumstances 
being considered and y e Coroner's Inquest thereupon 
acquitting of self murder, he was allowed Christian- 
burial, Feb. 23, 1716-7, 1 visiting him under this mis- 
fortune. He desired to be buried at Eeston." Parish 
Register of Keston, co. Kent. 

C. E. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 
Eden Bridge. 

KITCHEN-MIDDENS. (See ' The Yale of Saxon 
Days,' 8 th S. viii. 481.) The supposition of 
E. STREDDER that the kitchen-middens are the 
remains of mid-winter festivities can hardly be 
correct, the contents of these mounds consisting of 
implements of the neolithic age only (flint celts, 
saws, scarpers, borers, fish-hooks, gorgets, &c.) > 
there being present no bronze or iron implements 



8th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



whatever, while the only domesticated animal that 
has been found is the dog, the horse (which was 
well known to the Danes) not occurring. Again, 
the middens were formed anterior to 1000 BC., 
while the piratical excursions of the Danes did 
not commence until after the beginning of oar era. 
These rubbish heaps, too, are not confined to the 
shores of the Baltic, but occur on sea-coasts all over 
the world from Alaska to Tierra del Fuego, and 
from Scandinavia to Tasmania. D. TAYLOR. 
Stratford, E. 

TURKS ON LUNDY ISLAND. (See 8 th S. viii. 440.) 
The writer of the notice of Mr. Worth's ' His- 
tory of Devonshire ' asks, " Are we to understand 
that when Charles I. was king the island [of Lundy] 
was really for some years in the undisputed pos- 
session of the children of Islam ? " In the late 
Mr. J. R. Chanter's descriptive and historical 
monograph on Lundy Island it is stated that on 
18 Aug., 1625, the Mayor of Bristol reported that 
three Turkish pirates had taken possession of the 
island and had threatened to burn Ilfracombe. 
This, it is said, was denied by Capt. Harris, com- 
mander of the king's ship Phoenix. Government, 
it would seem, ordered an inquiry, and among 
the depositions taken was one from a certain 
Nicholas Cullen, who testified that the Turks had 
taken about sixty men out of a church in Cornwall, 
carrying them away prisoners. Cullen further 
testified that he saw the pirate ship lying off Lundy 
Island, and that the Turks were in possession for 
a fortnight. By the reviewer's query I am re- 
minded that in the old vestry books of this parish 
there are occasional entries of payments to men 
who had been in captivity among Moors or Turks. 
For example, in the churchwardens' accounts for 
1649, occur the entries : 

" Towards the relief of John Musainne which was 
taken in Turkey and had a certificate, 2s. id." 

" Towards the reliefe of William Bickence of Instowe 
which was taken in Turkey, 1." 

In the accounts for 1653 appear entries of two 
shillings "paid to 5 men that were taken in Tur- 
key," and one shilling " to a poore man that wa 
taken by the Turks." These are indications of the 
chances to which dwellers on our western coasts 
were then subject. F. JARRATT. 

Goodleigh Rectory, N. Devon. 

ALDERMAN TEGG ON SWIMMING. This well 
known bookseller wrote various books, most o 
which have probably got into the British Museum 
Library, where, however, I do not find the fol 
lowing : 

" The Art of Swimming. By Thos. Tegg. [Here is 
cut of two figures swimming in a hurricane which nearl 
obscures a lighthouse, and underneath is] ' Now, mess 
mate, what do you think of swimming ] We shall soon b 
out of danger.' London: Published by Thos. Tegg 
No. Ill, Cheapside. Price One Shilling." 

It has no date, but opposite the title-page is a 



ngraving of Blackfriars Bridge, with a figure 
escending feet first, and underneath "The Leap 
rom Blackfriars, 1805," which makes me put the 
ate at 1806. In reviewing some publication of 
VIr. Tegg's without his name, the Poetical Register, 
810, strongly advised him to give up writing and 
tick to bookselling, advice he did not adopt ; but it 
rould appear that this on swimming was the only 
ublication he put his name to. In 1806 he was 
hirty; he died in 1846. 

The author (James Grant) of ' Portraits of Public 
Characters,' 1841, gives a notice of Tegg (full of 
rrors), in which he says he was " the wealthiest 
tibliopole in the United Kingdom." Whether 
his is as wrong an some of his other statements I 
cannot say. As Tegg would have been Lord Mayor 
f he had had the health, I think we may conclude 

bad the wealth. Grant also says, "I am not aware 
;hat his name has in any instance been given on 
he title-page as the writer," so he evidently was 
not acquainted with the swimming pamphlet. It 
seems to have been published without covers ; it is 
only paged to page 9, then follow fourteen full- 
)age engravings, and one not paged forty pages 
iltogether. 

The object of this note is to ask your readers to 
assist me in identifying some of the authors to whom 
Alderman Tegg refers. For example, Who was Dr. 
Fuller, who wrote ' Gymnastic Medicine ' ? " Major 
Stedman attributes [where ?] to his following the 
advice of an old negro, in constantly bathing, 
;he preservation of his life in the unhealthy and 
swampy campaigns he passed in the Dutch expedi- 
tion to Surinam in 1777." I shall be obliged for 
chapter and verse. I have identified the other 
quotations Tegg gives. Where can an account of 
the leap from Blackfriars Bridge be found ? In ' A 
Present for an Apprentice,' second edition, 1848, 
Tegg has a few words in praise of swimming ; but 
there is no mention of his pamphlet. 

RALPH THOMAS. 

"PRINTERY." I note in the issue of Sketch, 
4 Dec., 1895, p. 287, an account of the destruction 
by fire of Messrs. Unwin's printing establishments 
at Chil worth, wherein they are described as a 
"printery." Surely the good old term "printing 
office" is far better than this Yankeeism. 
"Printery" somehow savours of "piggery." 

EGBERT BURNINGHAM. 

A LONG RECORD. The following appeared in 
the Inquirer of 7 Dec., 1895, "On 29 November, 
at Belfast, Sarah Thompson (Sally), in her ninety- 
seventh year, the faithful friend of the McCaid 
and Nelson family, with whom she lived for eighty- 
three years." R. F. S. 

TENNYSON AND JOSEPH WARTON. In the 
' Letters of Edward FitzGerald to Fanny Kemble,' 
p. 178, 1 read : " Tennyson once said that 'Lycidas* 
was a touchstone of poetical taste." Tennyson 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[S> S. IX. JAN. 11, 'C6. 



must have been quoting Joseph Warton, who said 
" that he who wishes to know whether he has 
true taste for poetry or not, should conside 
whether he is highly delighted or not with th 
perusal of Milton'a 'Lycidas.' " See one of the note 
at the end of ' L\cida ' in the edition of Milton' 
'Poetical Works' by Edward Hawkins, 1824. 

E. YARDLEY. 

POBLIC EXECUTIONS. In 'N. & Q.,' 8 tb S. iv 
404, there is a note by me on the benefits which 
our forefathers supposed to flow from causing 
schoolboys to be spectators of the hanging o 
criminals. When I wrote it I had forgotten that 
Sir Walter Scott had borne testimony to this 
custom being not unknown in Scotland. In ' The 
Heart of Midlothian' Mr. Saddletree is repre- 
sented as saying : 

" I promised to ask a half play-day to the schule, so 
that the bairns might gang arid see the hanging, which 
canna but have a pleasing * ffect on their young minds 
seeing there ia no knowing what they may come to them- 
selves." Chap, xxvi. 

Sir Walter would not, we may assume, have 
written the above had he not known that such 
things had actually taken place. 

EDWARD PEACOCK. 
Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

"RiSDM TENEATIS, AMici ? " This familiar 
expression from Horace's 'Ars Poetica' is given in 
the 4 Stanford Dictionary ' with the faulty trans- 
lation, "Restrain (your) laughter, friends." Of 
course the translation ought to be, " Could you 
restrain your laughter, friends ? " Horace writes : 

Spectatum admUsi risum teneatia, amici ? 
Two quotations are given : " The authority of the 
king himself (rimm teneatis) proudly defied" 
(Burke) ; and from the Athenceum : " Risum 
teneatis amici ! " F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SIR SIDNEY SMITH'S ESCAPE FROM PARIS. 
Capt. (afterwards Admiral) Pleville le Pelley has 
left memoirs, still unpublished, which give the 
following account of Sir S. Smith's escape from the 
Temple : 

" Sidney Smith had been detained as a state prisoner 
and then as a prisoner of war. England offered 4,000 
French prisoners for him. I hastened to the Directory, 
to inform them of this tempting proposal. It was 
rejected. Some time afterwards I learned that the 
English prisoner was allowed to go about Paris. I com- 
plained to the governor, and insisted that he should be 
closely watched. The Minister of Police received orders 
accordingly. We next learned that Pitt had thrown 
into prison all the captains and officers who bad been on 
parole. I informed the Directory of this, but they gave 
no answer Six days after I had quitted the ministry, 

was announced that Sidney Smith had escaped, and 




Smith to the officer and troop bearers hereof, who will 
conduct him to Fontainebleau.' Dated 8 Floreal, signed 



Pleville de Pelley, but quite at the foot of the letter, 
three fingers' length intervening between the last line 
and the signature. My signature had been very well 
imitated. At the bottom of the half sheet was the decree 
of the Directory on the subject, signed Barrel and 
Lagarde. I was examined by the justice of the peace. 
Three days afterwards the same interrogatory by the 
director of the jury, who very politely invited me aa a 
matter of form to go before the jury, which I did the 
same day. The trick and plot were admitted. I would 
not call as witnesses the prisoners' commissaries, who 
went to see Sidney Smith twice every decade [ten days], 
nor any of the clerks at the Bureau of Prisoners of War. 
I might perhaps have placed many people in a fix. I 
wished no harm to anybody, and I was morally sure that 
justice would be rendered me." 

J. G. ALGER. 
Paris. 

A "PITCH", OF NEWSPAPERS. Following on 
so closely some remarks in 'N. & Q.' relative to 
the application of the word "pitch" as regards 
cheese exposed for sale at a market, it was inter- 
esting to come across in a newspaper an account 
of St. James (London) vestrymen discussing 
(21 Nov.) a request that had been made to them 
for permission to erect in the streets some kiosks 
for the sale of newspapers. These kiosks I gather 
were to supersede those unlicensed stalls the pre- 
sence of which is familiar in most great thorough- 
fares. The request was unfavourably received ; 
one vestryman saying, " He would like to see all the 
present newspaper ' pitches ' rated. At the ' pitch ' 
outside the Burlington Arcade, in Piccadilly, more 
newspapers were sold than at newsgents' shops in 
the parish, yet the owner of the ' pitch ' was not 
rated." The verb "to pitch," the assumed monopoly 
of the cheese vendor, seems peculiarly adaptive to 
the circumstances of the al fretco newsvendor. 

RICHARD LAWSON. 
Urmston, Manchester. 

"PESSIMISM." It is usual to regard pessimism 
as a word of the nineteenth century, and to con- 
sider that its special function is to denote the 
views of life advocated by weeping philosophers, 
'rom Heraclitus to Schopenhauer. Dictionaries 
define it in accordance with this limitation ; one, 
.;/. , says that the system comprises " the doctrines 
of those who teach that everything exists for the 
worst, and who persist in looking upon the worst 
ide of everything" (Stormonth). Ogilvie's 'Im- 
perial Dictionary' of I860 does not contain the 
erm at all, although it gives pessimist, with the 
lefinition " One who complains of everything ; 
>ne who maintains that the present state of things 
nly tends to evil." The ' Encyclopaedic Diction- 
ary ' enters pessimism, pessimist, pessimistic, pessi- 
mistical, pessimize, all with reference to the world- 
orrow and its depressing exponents. Now, 
pessimism must have been used in the days or' 
Coleridge's youth, or Coleridge himself must have 
n vented and employed it, with a significance that 
t retains no longer. Writing to Southey, in 1794, 



8" 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



he refers to an ' Elegy ' of Southey's sent to him, 
of which its author appe ars to have been enamoured, 
and goes on : 

"I think it the worst thing you ever wrote Why, 

'tit almost as bad as Lovell's ' Farmhouse,' and that 
would be at least a thousand fathoms deep in the dead 
sea of pessimism." 'Letters of 8. T. Coleridge,' i. 115. 

As a designation of the great and unspeakable 
gathering of all the worst that has been said and 
thought, this is not without merit. But for the 
tearful fraternity, whose hold is now secure, the 
" dead sea of pessimism " might have been a con- 
venient phrase in the art of criticism. 

THOMAS BAYNB. 
Helensburgb, N.B. 



We mutt request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

" ADWINE." In Smith's ' Isle of Wight Words' 
(1881), published by the English Dialect Society, 
Series C. 23, we find : 

" Advine, to clear away or cut down regularly. ' Goo 
into the ground and cut the wheeat adwine right drow.' " 

Is this word still in use in the Isle of Wight, 
Hampshire, or elsewhere in the south of England ? 
Any information on this country word will be 
received with thanks by 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY." 
Clarendon Press, Oxford. 

WILL OF CROMWELL. Did Oliver Cromwell, 
the Protector, make a will ; if so, was it ever proved ? 
Where could a copy be had? No record at Doctors' 
Commons. W. E. BRADSHAW. 

OIL PAINTING. I have a very fine picture, 
signed " (E 1747." Subject : in the foreground 
Infant Jesus in Mary's lap ; to her right Joseph 
with ass and mothering bag, to left angel (?) pre- 
senting fruit to infant. Overhead cherubim 
presenting fruit to Mary (fruit resemble large 
cherries) ; background, landscape with shepherd and 
sheep in the distance. The limbs and faces of the 
figures are beautifully modelled. I should like to 
know what artist used that signature ; and for any 
information respecting the picture I should be very 
grateful. LADY BETTY. 

" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF." I shall be grate- 
ful to any reader who can give me information 
as to a material known as "Chinese sensitive 
leaf," of which a few fragments have come into my 
possession. It is a delicate papery substance, 
possessing a remarkable hygroscopic quality, by 
which it curves violently away from a moist sur- 
face. It was formerly used for making toys ; thus, 



a figure of a man is cut out from a sheet of Chinese 
leaf, which, when placed on the hand, writhes and 
contorts itself in a curious way. My fragments 
came from such a toy, which had lain forgotten for 
something like a century in an old Welsh manor 
house. The envelope in which it was contained 
bore a statement that the material was invented 
by Jan Pertista, and was sold by G. Cheese, of 
Bristol. One of my objects in writing is to learn, 
if possible, how I may obtain a further supply of 
"leaf," which I find exactly suitable for the con- 
struction of a hygrometer for certain botanical 
experiments. FRANCIS DARWIN. 

Wychfield, Cambridge. 

[We remember well, some threeicore years ago, a 
design of the knave of hearts in this material. Some kind 
of mystic significance was supposed to attach itself to 
the way in which it curled when laid on the palm of the 
hand. ] 

THE SHRINE OF ST. AUDREY AT ELY. Cole, 
in his 'MSS., Brit. Museum,' vol. xviii. p. 95, 
states that Henry VII. and his son Henry VIII. 
came on devotion to the shrine of St. Audrey at 
Ely. He gives no authority for this statement. 
What is the date of this visit ; and where is the 
account of it to be found ? C. BUTLER. 

Ely. 

GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE." -The 
other day I wrote in a publication of established 
importance and authority that of certain things 
more than one was worthy of notice, or something 
to a similar effect. Though passed in proof, this 
was altered in the page to were worthy of notice. 
I hold that, as a sentence, "more than one" 
requires a singular verb. Am I right ; or do 
" more than one " require a plural ? H. T. 

CAPT. AUSTIN. Is anything known of the above 
as Provost or Governor of Aberdeen in the days 
of the Pretender? His crest was the Paschal 
Lamb ; and family tradition says that, knowing 
himself to be suspected, he gave orders to his 
bankers that if they should receive his plate-chest, 
it was to be put on board the first vessel sailing 
for the Continent. The chest, which had holes in 
the lid, was kept in a hall. Here Capt. Austin 
and his wife were breakfasting one morning, when 
a party of soldiers arrived to arrest him. He had 
just time to get into the chest, his wife putting in 
his cup, plate, &c., and when the soldiers entered 
she was sitting upon it. On their departure, the 
chest was sent to the bankers and put on board a 
ship sailing for Holland. Capt. Austin married 
a Rachel Fraser, cousin of Simon Fraser, also of 
the Earl of Sutherland, and of Mrs. Ramsay, 
daughter of Sir A. Lindsay of Evelick, and wife 
of the artist. Their daughter, Jane Austin, saw 
Simon's head on Temple Bar when she came to 
stay with Mrs. Ramsay, at whose house she met 
her future husband, Philip Reinagle. Who was 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [** s. ix. JAN. 11, '96. 



Kachel Fraser, sometimes called Fetrier? Capt. 
Austin's two sons were in the navy. Another 
daughter is said to have married an uncle of the 
Duke of Wellington, a very jealous man, who did 
not like music himself, and therefore forbade her 
to touch her harp, which she played very beauti- 
fully. On one occasion his jealousy was aroused 
by heaiing her spoken of with admiration by some 
officers who had met her at a ball, and, returning 
home unexpectedly, to see what she was doing, he 
heard the sound of the harp. To revenge himself, 
he had the heart of her favourite horse roasted for 
dinner, not telling her what it was until she had 
eaten some. He was jealous of the horse as well 
as of the harp. S. GATE. 

3A, Maida Hill West. 

* DEAN SWIFT'S CREED.' I have heard of verses 
bearing this name, which, read in one way, gave 
Protestant doctrine, and, read in another way, gave 
Roman Catholic doctrine. I have searched in vain 
the index to Swift's works, and also the Indexes of 
' N. & Q.' M. R. 

[Is this what is sought ? 
I hold as faith 

What England's Church allows ; 
What Rome's Church saith 
My conscience disavows. 
Where the king 's head 

That Church can have no shame, 
The flock 's misled 

That holds the Pope supreame. 
When the altar 's drest 

There 'a service scarce divine. 
The people 's blest 

With table bread, and wine. 
He 's but an asse 

Who then communion flies; 
Who shuns the masse 

Is catholic and wise. 

The lines are to be read continuously or alternately. We 
have never heard them imputed to Swift.] 

MATNARD. FAMILY, OF NEVIS, WEST INDIES. 
I am anxious to trace the descent of William 
Maynard, of the island of Nevis ; and having 
examined all the wills and registers there, and also 
all the Maynard wills in the Prerogative Court of 
Canterbury, the records in the Heralds' College, 
and, I think, every other available source of infor- 
mation, I venture, as a last resource, to ask if any 
of the correspondents of 'N. & Q.' can help me. 
A William Maynard, according to family tradition, 
went to Nevis at the end of the seventeenth 
century as secretary to William, Lord (?) Digby. 
The earlier records of Nevis have been burnt, but 
in 1712 there is an entry showing that a William 
Maynard was party to a bill of sale in reference to 
lands in Gingerland parish, and in 1735 a William 
Maynard purchased land to add to his property 
there. This land is still in the possession of his 
descendants. On 27 March, 1737, William 
Maynard, junior, married Frances Webbe, by 



whom he had a numerous family, of which I have 
full particulars. It is the ancestry of this man 
that I am anxious to ascertain. He was living at 
Gingerland in 1750, in which year his youngest 
child, James, was born. He is said to have 
returned to England and died in Yorkshire. A 
search in the wills at York has not enabled me to 
find bis will. It is curious that Edward Maynard, 
the antiquary, of whom a full account appears in 
the ' Dictionary of National Biography,' by his 
will, proved in P.C.C. 1740 (176 Browne), leaves 
pictures of Lord and Lady Snnderland to (William) 
Lord Digby, "in acknowledgement of constant 
friendship and favours." This Lord Digby died in 
1752. JOHN S. MATNARD. 

Hove Hospital, Sackville Road, Hove, Brighton. 

CREKEDERUS. In St. George's Church, South- 
wark, there is a monument to William Evans, a 
member of the Company of Merchant Taylors, who 
died in 1590. The lines on his monument say 
that he left money "To Crekederus' poor, his 
native soil so dear." William Evans's will was 
dated 1581. Where was the place called Creke- 
derus at that time ; and can it now be identified ? 

J. BUKSILL. 

THE REV. JAMES CRANSTOUN. Will any of the 
readers of * N. & Q.' give me information regard- 
ing the Rev. James Cranstoun, chaplain of King 
Charles I. ? He held the benefice of St. Mary 
Overie, Southwark (now known as St. Saviour's), 
but was deprived of it after the execution of 
that monarch. I should like to know who his 
parents were, the date of his birth or death, and 
the names of his wife and children, and any facts 
concerning them. ZETA. 

'DOMIDUCA OXONIENSIS.' In a book in my 
possession entitled 4( Domiduca | Oxoniensis | sive 
| Musae Academicae | Gratulatio | ob Auspica- 
tissimum | Serenissimae Principis | Catharinae | 
Lusitanae, | regi suo Desponsatae, | in Angliam 
Appulsmn. | Ac : [here follow the arms of the 
University of Oxford] Ox | Oxoniae, | Excudebant 
A. & L. Lichfield, Acad. Typogr., | Anno Dom. 
M.DC.LX.II." The twelfth page (including, for 
purposes of reckoning, the title-page) is left blank. 
This is so unusual an occurrence in the midst of 
practically consecutive letterpress, that I venture 
to ask whether it is a feature of all copies of this 
book. R. J. WALKER. 

ISABELLA OF ANGOULEME. Could any of your 
readers give me, or tell me where I could find, the 
pedigree, male and female, of Isabella of Angou- 
leme (wife of King John) as far back as William II., 
Earl of Angouleme, who died in 1028 ? J. G. 

THE CROSS ON THE MISTLETOE. If you look at 
the white gobular berries of the mistletoe in a good 
light with clear eyes or through a good magnifying 



8 S. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



glass, you will see that the pole of these little milk 
streaked bubble-sized balloons is marked by a big 
brown dot surrounded by four lesser dots of th< 
same hue, which together make a four-armed cross 
such as one sees on mediaeval jewellery, or a symbo 
of God's wounds. If the origin of the mistletoe 
cultus is historically pre-Christian, may not its 
easy adaptability to the religion of the Cross 
account in some measure for its preservation in 
Anglo-Saxon Catholicism ? Can one find any 
mystic or religions allusion to this botanical fac 
in pre-Elizabethan Celtic or English literature ? 

PALAMEDKS. 
Tolosa, Spain. 

SIR WILLIAM MUSGRAVE. Where is a memoir 
to be found of Sir William Musgrave, the cele- 
brated antiquary and book-collector ? His manu- 
scripts have greatly aided students of biography in 
their investigations, and yet, strange to say, his 
name is not, so far as I can ascertain, included in 
any of our biographical dictionaries. Among his 
manuscripts now deposited in the British Museum, 
I may mention the following : ' Biographical 
Adversaria,' 8 vols. (Addit. MSS. 5718-5725); 
* Collection of Autograph Signatures, with Notices 
of the Writers ' (Addit. MS. 5726, A.B.) ; ' General 
Obituary,' alphabetically arranged, with a supple- 
ment to the year 1788, in 23 vols. (Addit. MSS. 
5727-5749) ; ' Catalogue of English Portraits from 
Egbert to George II.' (Addit. MS. 6795) ; 'Lists 
of Portraits in various Private Collections in Eng- 
land, 1770-1775' (Addit. MS. 5726, E.F.) ; 
papers relating to the portraits of distinguished 
persons preserved in public buildings and family 
mansions (Addit, MSS. 6391-6393). Many printed 
volumes in the Library of the British Museum are 
marked with Sir William Musgrave's book-stamp. 
THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. 

SOWGELDER'S LANE. Will any reader help me 
to explain the origin of a most curious name ? 
The western portion of what is now the Fulham 
Road bore in ancient days the name of Sowgelders 
Lane. A uowgelder, I take it, was one whose 
business it was to castrate. The word gelder still 
survives. Gelding, really any castrated animal, 
is now usually applied to a horse. Butler writes 
in 'Hudibras': 

No sow-gelder did blow his horn, 
To geld a cat, but cried reform. 

In the Court Rolls of the Manor of Fulham the 
first mention of Sowgelder's Lane is in 1578, and 
the last in 1728. In the parish book, under the 
year 1674, 1 find " Sow-gild Lane." I shall be 
glad of any suggestion which may be helpful as 
showing how the road could ever have obtained such 
an objectionable name. CHAS. JAS. FERET. 
49, Edith Road, West Kensington. 

[Henconner Lane, a name of a similar type, occurs at 
Chapel Allerton, near Leeds.] 



ARMS OP THE SEE OF CANTERBURY. 
(8* S. viii. 128, 169, 232, 293, 450, 490.) 

May I, with all courtesy, reply to DOM OSWALD 
HUNTER BLAIR that if the modern seal engravers 
and peerage mongers have adorned the mitre of the 
Archbishops of Canterbury with a ducal coronet, 
that would hardly be enough to give Cardinal 
Vaughan the right to take the arms of Canterbury 
or York from their lawful owners. Further, DOM 
OSWALD thinks that I am " hardly reasonable in 
describing them [Cardinal Vaughan's new assumed 
arms] as ' for all ordinary every-day purposes iden- 
tical with those of Canterbury.'" As a matter of 
fact, I was merely repeating the words of a dis- 
tinguished herald, who had seen the Decretum, 
and to whose authority I think DOM OSWALD 
would be very willing to bow. 

I cannot perceive in the Decretum which I 
sent to ' N. & Q.' (8 th S. viii. 450) any words 
which confirm MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL'S 
belief that it is a pall proper which was granted to 
Cardinal Vaughan by the Pope. The pall is de- 
scribed merely as " sacrum pallium ex superioribus 
scuti angulis dependens." But if this con- 
tention of MR. GRISSELL'S be admitted, so 
as to meet him on his own ground, the dif- 
ferences between the arms of Canterbury and 
those assumed by Cardinal Vaughan described 
by MR. HARTWELL D. GRISSELL are really so 
slight that it is hardly worth while to speak of 
them. And will MR. GRISSELL allow me to point 
out that the pall in the arms of Canterbury is 
proper ? The pall is of wool, white ; and how can 
a white object be represented in heraldry better 
than by argent ? By no means does it imply that 
the object is made of metal. And a fringing of 
the pall is so common in early and mediaeval times 
that I feel a little surprised that MR. GRISSELL 
should make it an objection. If he will examine 
the numerous pictures of bishops in the mosaics at 
Ravenna he will find that most of them have the 
pall fringed. St. Peter, in the famous Triclinium 
>f the Lateran, has the pall fringed. Even if this 

not an exact copy of the old Vatican mosaic, it 
will show that in the sixteenth century, when the 
mosaic was copied, a fringed pall was not con- 
sidered monstrous. Mediaeval palls with fringes 
are so common that I have ceased to take notice 
of them. The number and shape of the crosses on 
;he pall were also a matter of the utmost indif- 
'erence. In one case the pall may be found seuiee 
of crosses, in another with none at all ; and when 
he crosses exist they may be patte'e or fitchy, or 
plain Greek or Latin. MR. GKISSELL rather 
uggests by his criticism that the ancient and medi- 
sval features preserved in the pall of the arms of 
Canterbury have been forgotten in modern Rome. 



30 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [s s. ix. JAK. 11, vs. 



One may agree with the REV. GEORGE ANGUS 
that " the Papal bishops in this country should 
confine themselves to the use of their family coats- 
armorial," especially as the Papal bishops abroad 
do not impale the arms of their see with those of 
their family. This practice seems limited to the 
canonical bishops of England, and one is at a loss 
to imagine why Cardinal Vaughan should have 
wished to separate himself from his brethren on 
the Continent. It cannot possibly be that he 
desires to be mistaken for an English bishop, a 
minister of an autocephalous church. And even 
if the Archbishops of Canterbury from the time of 
Pole have not been recognized by the see of Rome, 
surely this does not destroy their right to a coat 
which they have borne from the fourteenth century 
at least, does not put them outside ordinary pro- 
tection. The coat, "quo veteres Archiepiacopi 
Cantuarienses Catholici utebantur," has descended 
without break to their successors of to-day, and 
no one, not even Cardinal Vaughan, has the right 
to commit an heraldic larceny. 

J. WlCKHAM LEGO. 

Ever since the middle of the fourteenth century 
the arms of the province and see of Canterbury 
have undoubtedly been the archiepiscopal pall and 
cross on a blue field. And the pall has sometimes 
been charged with three pins or crosses, sometimes 
with four, and sometimes with five, as an examina- 
tion of the numerous archiepiscopal seals will 
show, though the more usual number is four. That 
no great importance was attached to the number 
of crosses is shown not only by the fact I have 
mentioned, but by the existence on Warham's 
seal of dignity of five crosses, whereas bis seal ad 
cautas has four. MB. GRISSELL is quite right in 
saying " there is no such vestment known in the 
Catholic world as a metal pall edged and fringed, 
as occurs in the modern arms of Canterbury." 
But then no one with any knowledge of heraldry 
ever supposes that because the pall is blazoned 
argent it was therefore of silver. MR. GRISSELL 
is doubtless aware that ermine is a white fur with 
black spots, which white is blazoned heraldically 
as argent; but does any one imagine that the poor 
little beast had a metal fur ? Yet in practice, and 
especially in enamel work, the ermine was often 
represented by silver, as may be seen on many of 
the stall plates of the Knights of the Garter at 
Windsor and on Edward III. 'a tomb at West- 
minster. The representation of the pall with a 
golden edge, in accordance with modern blazon of 
the arms of the see of Canterbury, has (like the 
blazon itself) absolutely no authority whatever; 
and how it arose it is difficult to say ; but I have 
good reason to believe that we owe it to the seal 
engravers. In the large illumination that precedes 
the official and contemporary record of Arch- 
bishop Parker's consecration, preserved at Lam- 
beth, the pall is shown correctly, but on Parker's 



smaller seals it is apparently edged. On Laud's 
seals, however, it is shown correctly, with no 
edging. The fringing of the pall has ample 
mediaeval precedent, e.g., Stratford's seal and 
effigy, Courtenay's Maidstone College seal, and 
several of the seals of Archbishops of York (in- 
cluding Giffard, Wickwain, John le Romayn, and 
Neville, also Waldeby's Hexham seal) ; also 
Grenefield's brass (1316) at York. The shape of 
the crosses on the pall, like their number, has 
always been a matter of indifference, some being 
pattee and others pattee fitcby, but the latter was 
the more usual, probably because it looked better. 
It is unfortunate that MR. GRISSELL should appeal 
to Warham's effigy. If be will examine it on his 
next visit to Canterbury, be will find that it is 
quite modern, for the surface of the stone was 
entirely reworked when the tomb was last 
"restored." Concerning the archiepiscopal cross- 
staff, I should much like to know how and when 
it came incorrectly to be headed argent. In the 
illumination I have already quoted Parker's arms- 
are beautifully drawn, impaled with those of his 
province and see, and, like his predecessors, he has 
a cross gold throughout. Just as there has been- 
no break in the historical continuity of the Church 
of England or of the succession of Archbishops of 
Canterbury from the earliest times, so it can be- 
shown that there has been no break in the con- 
tinuous use by the archbishops of the cross and- 
pall in their official arms. The mere fact that in 
late times artists and seal engravers have chosen 
to depict the arms somewhat differently from the 
way in which they were borne at first, and that 
various heraldic works, of absolutely no authority.. 
have so blazoned them and continued the error, in 
no way militates from the truth of this assertion. 
If the alteration has been made officially, by all 
means let the evidence of the fact be forthcoming. 
Inasmuch as the present Archbishop is every whit 
as much " Archiepiscopus Cantuariensis Catho- 
licus " as his predecessors from Augustine down- 
wards, clearly no one has any right to usurp the 
arms that lawfully pertain to his office, as Cardinal 
Vaughan has done. By such usurpation, with 
the field differenced gules, a like unwarrantable 
encroachment has been made on the privileges of 
the Archbishop of York, whose predecessors often 
bore, as the arms of the province, Gules, an archi- 
episcopal pall surmounting a cross - staff proper. 
Whether Archbishop Maclagan uses these arms 
as well as those of his see I do not know; but he 
has clearly every right to do so by ancient prece- 
dent. The view taken by our brethren of the Roman 
obedience as to certain matters of historical fast 
has nothing to do with the point at issue. 

W. H. ST. JOHN HOPE. 



BOOKSELLER OR PUBLISHER (8 th S. viii. 208). 
The publisher has always been an impersonal 



. IX, JAH. 11. '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



31 



figure to the greater part of the public. The ver 
fact that the purchaser of books rarely comes i 
contact with the superior being whose business 
whether for gain or glory, is speculating in manu 
scripts, and the turning of the same into articles o 
merchandise, easily accounts for the preference o 
the word " bookseller " over " publisher." Strict!; 
speaking, a (book) publisher is a bookseller, but 
bookseller is not necessarily a publisher, thougl 
he generally combined both in the early days o 
printing, Properly to define in every-day con 
versation the different parts of any trade, especially 
if manufacturing enters into it, is something tha 
takes a long time to bring about. And the 
defining process will ever continue so long as the 
book-making world, by the imperative necessity 
of profit, keeps splitting into branches like other 
trades. Our forefathers doubtless used " printer ' 
to cover all these branches. It would be hard to 
believe that " publisher," as a trade term, was not 
well established long before Lockhart's time, at 
least in the trade. In the extract put forth by 
MR. WALFORD " publisher" is implied, though in 
writing " bookseller " Lockhart voiced simply the 
common usage of the word in vogue with the well- 
bred, politely indifferent as to the technical shades 
of meaning to be found in the vocabulary of the 
tradesman. Swift, despite a popular dictionary oi 
his time and day (1712), which defines publisher 
as " One who publishes new books," uses " book- 
seller " precisely in the same sense as Lockbart. 
This we see in ' Stella's Journal ' and in the letters 
to Benjamin Motte the younger, who issued the 
1 Tale of a Tub.' In 1732 the Dean writes to his 
publisher : 

"Upon my word, I never intended that anyone but 
y' self sh d be concerned as printer or bookseller in any 

thing that shall be published with my consent For I 

ever intended the property as a bookseller sh" be onely 
in you." 

As the great Dean was fond of words, this, there- 
fore, may be accepted as showing the non-accept- 
ance in his day of the word "publisher" as 
covering a certain kind of tradesman on the part 
of one born 1667, thoroughly familiar with all the 
walks of life. Did any dictionary define the word 
before 1712 ? If not, then it would settle two 
things first, that the word was not recognized 
much before that date ; second, that book pub- 
lishing apart from book selling had not assumed 
a distinct or separate form. It would show, too, 
the long period of time it took to evolve " pub- 
lisher " from " publishing " or "published." Cer- 
tainly more than a century, for " Published by 
Authority " appeared almost as big as the title on 
the first London newspaper in 1588. It probably 
was not dropped for a good many generations. To 
attempt to establish when the polite world used 
"publisher" in common parlance would be some- 
thing of a task. A cursory glance through old 
title-pages might help to show when the trade 



itself began the practice of displaying the sign of 
the superior being, i. e., the projector who backed 
the literary enterprise with his capital in place of 
the one who did the printing or mere selling. The 
legal importance of showing the publisher's name 
came about in the growth of the newspaper and in 
the increase of libel suits, causing the heavy hand 
of justice to demand something more squeezable- 
than the typesetter or the bookseller, who in their 
turn, as God-fearing men and good citizens, highly 
resented, as we may well believe, in the course of 
time, acting as buffers for the individual publisher. 

I have not myself seen " published by " printed 

on any title-page earlier than 1815, but the custom 
of delegating the printer's name to some part of 
the book other than the title was in use prior to- 
the commencement of this century. I own, how- 
ever, a 1729 duodecimo, which, though having the 
usual quaint imprint of " printed by and are to- 
be sold," &c., contains a few forewords, beginning, 
" Reader. All you have by way of Preface in 
Commendation of this Tract is a letter, which is) 
now in the Publisher's Hands," &c. The " are " 
in the above " are to be sold," though quaint, is 
awkward. Why was it used? MR. WALFORB'S 
query is an interesting one, and it covers a field 
into which many of the bright minds of the 
readers of * N. & Q.' might stray, and cull there- 
from a fine garland of buds worthy of being tied 
together as the basis for a full-grown monograph, 
valuable in the sight of the word or book del ver. 

C. 

MOVABLE TYPES (8 th S. viii. 226, 259, 395, 
436). Your correspondent ESTE says, at the last 
reference, that I do not name the inventor of 
printing with movable types. Is not all the world 
except the Dutch) agreed that John Gutenberg is 
;he inventor, notwithstanding the incredible story 
.hat he became domestic servant to Lauren ee 
Foster, of Haarlem, and stole his master's in- 
vention ? 

I entered into the question at some length while 
preparing a second edition of my ' Cyclopaedia of 
Arts and Sciences,' 1864, to which my essay on 
The Art of Printing with Movable Types ' formed 
an introduction. It is true that sixteen other 
ities have claimed the invention ; but their claims 
will not bear examination. 

In Gutenberg's time the city of Prague was 
amous for its manufactures and mechanical in- 
ventions. In the books of the university several 
Jutenbergs are entered, and among them is John, 
rho may reasonably be supposed to be our in- 
entor. After the failure of his first printing- 
ress, be seems to have returned to Prague for the 
urpose of improving himself in mechanical in- 
ention. But the history of his first printing-press 
s interesting. He hired a room in Strasburg, and 
roceeded to carry out his idea of multiplying 
lock-books by means of movable wooden type. 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. n, '96. 



These books were very numerous and in great 
demand, and Gutenberg's intention was to manu- 
facture them in considerable quantity for sale at 
the approaching septennial fair at Aix-la-Chapelle. 
In order to conceal his purpose, when his employ- 
ment was inquired into, he took advantage of a 
double meaning, and said he was manufacturing 
mirrors or looking-glasses for sale at the fair, some 
of the block-books being known as specula, such 
as the " Speculum Salvationist' Gutenberg bor- 
rowed money of a family named Dritzehn, and one 
of them entered into partnership with him. 

At first Gutenberg taught the art of cutting and 
polishing gems, but Dritzehn and a friend of his, 
one Heilmann, noticed that he worked in secret at 
some other art ; but before Gutenberg would re- 
veal it he required fresh terms, which were granted. 
The affairs of the partnership did not proceed well. 
Dritzehn died, and bis relations in 1439 brought 
an action against Gutenberg for the recovery of the 
money advanced by them. 

Gutenberg attempted to form his type by cast- 
ing, but the casts were not sharp enough for print- 
ing. He consulted a worker in metals (Fust of 
Mayence), who at once saw the value of the in- 
vention, and advanced money to Gutenberg on the 
strength of it. Fust's apprentice, Peter Schoffer, 
overcame the difficulty, and his master made him 
his partner and son-in-law ; and the two men, 
ignoring Gutenberg, appropriated his invention, 
and thua obtained fame and wealth. 

After this, Gutenberg becomes more and more 
shadowy. Some say that he set up a printing 
office, and printed various works, either alone or 
in conjunction with other printers ; but, according 
to a late authority, " there is no proof of Guten- 
berg's having printed any book at all, yet there is 
a strong weight of circumstantial evidence in his 
favour " (' Early Printed Books,' by E. Gordon 
Duff, 1893). 

The comparatively late date of the invention 
may be accounted for on the ground that very few 
laymen could read, and it was not till after the 
Renaissance that the necessity for the multiplica- 
tion of books arose. Previous to this time, the 
lyrics of the best poets were sung by the common 
people in the street, as we learn from an anecdote 
of Dante expostulating with a blacksmith for not 
singing one of his canzoni correctly, and with a 
donkey boy for mixing up "Gee-wo" with his 
verses, while Petrarch lamented that he had 
written in the vulgar tongue, which also caused 
his sonnets to be sung in the streets. 

0. TOMLINSON. 
Highgate, N. 

CLAXTON OF NOTTS (8 th S. viii. 508). The 
date of the fourth visitation of Notts is erroneously 
given in MR. BLABER'S query. It was in 1614, 
and not in 1634. The fourth visitation was by 



Sir Richard St. George, Norroy. This is printed 
in the fourth and rare publication of the Harleian 
Society. The original is in the College of Arms 
(MS. C. 9). No mention of the family is made 
by Thoroton in his ' Antiquities of Nottingham- 
shire ' (1677) ; by Throsby, who republished that 
work, with additions, nearly a century later 
(1797); by Bailey ('Annals of Nottinghamshire,' 
1853) ; or by Curtis in his ' Topographical His- 
tory of Nottinghamshire ' (circa 1835). 

J. POTTER BRISCOE. 
Public Library, Nottingham. 

BIBLIOGRAPHY OF SIR WALTER SCOTT (8 tb S. 
viii. 467). A bibliography of Scott's works, by 
Mr. John P. Anderson, of the British Museum, 
was appended to ' The Life of Sir Walter Scott,' 
by Charles Duke Yonge, published in 1888 in the 
" Great Writers " series. A. C. W. 

A full record of the writings of the author of 
' Waverley ' will be found in that interesting com- 
pilation, the ' Catalogue of the Scott Exhibition of 
1871,' edited by the late Sir William Stirling 
Maxwell and David Laing, LL.D., 1 vol., 4to., 
Edinburgh, 1872. A. W. B. 

SUNDAY MARKETS (8 tb S. viii. 167, 249, 371). 
Although on the 27th day of Henry VIII.'s 
second Parliament, holden in 1511, the House of 
Lords received the draft of a Bill to forbid the 
holding of fairs and markets on Sundays and other 
festival days (' Lords' Journals,' vol. i. p. 14), there 
would appear to have been legislation in Scotland 
for the prohibition of Sunday markets before any 
effective step was taken in England on the subject. 
In the Parliament at Westminster on 2 Dec., 1601, 
" the Bill for the more diligent resort to Church 
upon Sundays " was read a second time by the 
House of Commons ; and, in the course of the 
discussion, Mr. Carey Raleigh observed : 

" King James the Fourth in the Year 1512, and King 
James the Sixth in the Year 1579, or 1597, did enact and 
ratify a Law, that whosoever kept either Fair or Market 
upon the Sabbath, his moveablea should presently be 
given to the Poor." Sir Simonds D'Ewe?, ' Journals of 
all the Parliaments during the Reign of Queon Eliza- 
beth,' p. 663. 

Two days later a " Bill prohibiting any Fair or 
Market to be kept on the Sunday " was accorded 
a second reading in the Commons ; and it having 
been agreed to, with some amendments, was sent 
to the Lords, by whom it was read a second time 
and committed (ibid., pp. 614, 668, 669). This 
was on 14 December, and the committee to which 
the measure was referred (and which included the 
Bishops of London, Durham, and Winchester) was 
" appointed to meet at the Little Chamber, near 
the Parliament Presence, To-morrow in the Morn- 
ing, before the House sit," the Attorney-General 
being directed to attend (' Lords' Journals,' vol. ii. 
pp. 248, 251). But Parliament was dissolved on 



. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



33 



the 19th without anything farther being done with 
the Bill, which never came before either House 
again. ALFRED F. BOBBINS. 

THE SOUND OP v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT (8 th 
S. viii. 445, 510). I am much obliged to CANON 
TAYLOR for his remarks, with which I agree, but 
I was only tracing the sound of v in English as 
represented by that symbol. The Latin , when 
a consonant, was not pronounced as v till some- 
thing like the sixth century, previously to which 
it was sounded like our 10. 

I shall be glad if CANON TAYLOR will (quite 
at his leisure) kindly give me a fifteenth-century 
example of the symbol for the sound of j. I do 
not even know of an example in the sixteenth 
century. It does not occur in the First Folio ol 
Shakespeare. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

Want of leisure must be my reason for delay in 
thanking PROF. SKEAT for his answer to my ques- 
tion ; but still I have a difficulty, possibly owing 
not to the adequacy of the explanation, but to my 
density of comprehension. Briefly speaking, the 
rule given is that u between vowels makes the 
word a dissyllable, as euen=e-ven t ouer=o-ver. 
So far, so good ; but when we come to proper 
names my original difficulty remains. Thus, 
Thomas Cavendish was sometimes written Can- 
diah ; Caversham, in Bucks, is pronounced Cars- 
ham ; Wavertree, in Lancashire, is pronounced 
Wartree ; Candover is pronounced Candoor, &c. 
I am not aiming at representing the local sounds 
accurately, but to show that names which were 
sometimes written with a u and sometimes with a 
v do not follow this rule, at all events locally, and 
very often local pronunciation of place-names is 
more correct than " polite " usage ; and the diffi- 
culty in my mind was whether in place-names 
monosyllables had grown to dissyllables and dis- 
syllables been shortened to monosyllables. If 
these are the exceptions of which PROF. SKEAT 
speaks, it makes the science of local etymology 
still more difficult. AYEAHR. 

P.S. Since writing the above I have read 
CANON TAYLOR'S note at the last reference, but it 
does not seem to help me. The question of j, i, 
and y is a similar question for future discussion. 

ST. PETER'S FINGER (8 th S. viii. 188). There 
are thirty-eight ancient dedications to St. Peter in 
this diocese, four (including our cathedral) to the 
joint honour of SS. Peter and Paul, one to SS. 
Peter and Mary, and one to SS. Peter and James. 
There is no dedication to St. Peter's finger 
that I am aware of, but there are fully a dozen 
old churches in the county whos dedication saint 
is not known. HARRY HEMS. 

Pair Park, Exeter. 

See 'N. & Q.,' 2 n <* S. xi. 128 ; 3 rd S. x. 187, 
which also furnishes long extracts from Hotten's 



'History of Signboards' and Pennant's 'British 
Zoology' (1822). EVBRARD HOME COLEMAN. 
71, Brecknock Road. 

FAUCIT SAVILLE (8 th S. viii. 488). AYEAHR 
is confusing John Faucit Saville with his son 
Edmund Faucit Saville. There is a portrait of 
the latter in the Theatrical Times. It was the 
father (author of the once popular melodrama 
' The Miller's Maid ') who managed the Margate, 
Ramsgate, and Gravesend Theatres not the Kent 
circuit, which consisted of Canterbury, Maidstone, 
Kochester, and Tunbridge Wells. He married, in 
1807, Harriet Elizabeth Diddear, who was after- 
wards the Mrs. Faucit of Covent Qarden Theatre. 
They had five children who went on the stage, viz. : 

John Faucit Saville, sometime manager at 
Nottingham. 

Edmund Faucit Saville, a popular actor at the 
Surrey and Victoria Theatres. 

Alfred Saville, of the City of London Theatre. 

Harriet Faucit, afterwards Mrs. W. H. Bland. 

Helen Faucit, now Lady Martin. 

John Faucit Saville (the father) died November, 
1853, and Edmund Faucit Saville in November, 
1857. WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8 th S. ix. 6). The line 
in ' Macbeth ' is not far to seek, as it occurs in the 
short first scene of Act I. ; and, when found, it 
makes the key to the cryptogram easy to discover. 
The first letter is the same as in the original, the 
second is the next in the alphabet to the corre- 
sponding letter in the original, the third the next 
but one, the fourth the next but two, the fifth the 
next but three ; and the same process is repeated 
with each succeeding five letters, thus : 

Hover | tbrou | gh the | fog an | d filt | by air 
Hpxhv | titry | gi vki | fpi dr | d gkox | hz civ. 

But it would have been far from easy, and perhaps 
impossible, to decipher this cryptogram without 
help from the clues supplied by PROF. SKEAT. 

H. WHITEHEAD. 
Lanercost Priory. 

The solution of PROF. SKEAT'S cryptogram is 
very obvious : " Hover through the fog and filthy 
air " (Act I. scene L). The process by which it is 
arrived at, however, is perhaps a little puzzling at 
first. It is simply an arithmetical series, a+(a+l) 
+(a+2)+(a+3)-f-(a+4). The first letter is repre- 
sented by itself, the second by the one following 
it, the third by the next but one, and so on, a fresh 
start being made after every five letters. I hope 
the Professor will ask another. It took me about 
an hour to solve. J. FOSTER PALMER. 

[Many replies, all to the same effect, are acknow- 
edged. J 

"THE BEAUTIFUL MRS. RousBY"(8 th S. viii. 
507; ix. 18). Mrs. Rousby was the daughter of 



34 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s,ix 



Dr. Dowse, a physician residing in Jersey, where 
abe married Mr. Wybert Boaaby, director of the 
theatre there, about 1863. She made her dibut in 
that island, and for some time played the role of 
leading lady in her husband's company. Her great 
success in London was at the Queen's Theatre, 
where she took the town by storm as Princess 
Elizabeth in Mr. Tom Taylor's historical drama of 
"Twixt Axe and Crown.' She was identified with 
' Joan of Arc ' and with Mr. W. G. Wills'a ' Marie 
Stuart ' at the Princess's Theatre, as well as Mr. 
Muskerry's play of ' The Gascon,' produced at the 
Olympic. After a long and successful tour in 
America, she appeared for the last time in London 
in Mr. Bandmann's 'Madeline Morel' at the 
Queen's. 

Much of her popularity was doubtless due to 
her personal attractiveness. She died from rapid 
consumption, at Wiesbaden, on 19 April, 1879. 
Her portrait as Joan of Arc appeared in the Illus- 
trated London News for 22 April, 1871. 

EVKRARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

A brief sketch of the life and histrionic career 
of Clara Marion Jessie Rousby (1852-1879), 
appears in Ward's ' Men of the Reign,' 1885, 
p. 775. She was the fourth daughter of R. Dowse, 
Esq., of Emma Place, Stonehouse, co. Devon, 
Inspector - General of Hospitals, Army Medical 
Department. DANIEL HIPWBLL. 

CHURCH BELLS (8" 1 S. viii. 468). The church 
bells of Staffordshire have been exhaustively 
described, with splendid illustrations far more 
copious than those of any other county by Mr. 
Charles Lynam, F.E.I.B.A. (1889). The county 
of Worcester is, I believe, among the desiderata of 
campanists. There are notes on a few parishes in 
Lukia's 'Church Bells,' pp. 130, 131. Has not, 
however, some one taken the county in hand ? I 
seem to have heard so. Your correspondent should 
provide himself with rolls of lining paper, two 
inches deep, a few scraps of waste upper-leather, 
and a tape measure the first to be stretched 
tightly round the inscription rim or wherever else 
lettering, badge?, or other devices appear; the 
second to be rubbed evenly over the surface of the 
paper ; the third to note the diameter of the bell 
from lip to lip, whereby the approximate weight 
can be ascertained. There should be, if possible, 
two workers, one each side of the bell. Where 
there is a chance of ancient finds, the enthusiast 
will take a few lumps of putty, for " squeezes " oi 
cross, stop, and specimen letters, to be cast after- 
wards in plaster-of-paris. C. DEEDES. 

Brighton. 

P.S. Since this note was written I leam from 
Mr. H. B. Walters's excellent ' Church Bells of 
Gloucestershire,' a supplement to Ellacombe's, 
just issued, that he and his friend Mr. Tilley have 



worked through the ' Church Bells of Worcester- 
shire,' and that the latter gentleman has his notes 
on ' Warwickshire Church Bells ' practically com- 
pleted. It will be a great advantage when both 
counties can be published. Then Oxfordshire, 
Herefordshire, and Monmouthshire will be the only 
desiderata in the Western Midlands. 

' N. & Q.,' 7 th S. vL (1888), furnished not only 
the names of all the counties in England in which 
church bells have been treated in separate volumes,, 
each complete in itself, but a general bibliography 
of bells and bell-ringing, to which, I think, no 
additions have been made. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

SAINT TRTJNION (8 th S. viii. 249, 478). There 
can, I think, be no doubt that this saint is identical 
with St. Ronan, called in the Pardoner's Pro- 
logue of the Canterbury Tales St. Runyan, or 
St. Ronyon. Prof. Skeat, in his ' Notes on the 
Canterbury Tales ' (Chaucer's ' Works,' vol. v. 
pp. 266, 267), says, "It looks as if the Host and 
Pardoner were not very clear about the saint's 
name, only knowing him to swear by." Prof. 
Skeat refers to mention of "St. Tronian's fast" 
and "St. Rinan's fast" at pp. 80 and 551 
respectively of Pilkington's ' Works ' (Parker 
Society). St. Ronan is, of course, best known in 
Scott's 'St. Ronan's Well'; the saint is not men- 
tioned by Alban Butler that I can discover, but 
Prof. Skeat has found him in the ' Acta Sanctorum/ 
under 7 February, Ronan, B and C (February, 
vol. ii. 3 B). 

It seems that Ronan was a Scotch saint, Bishop 
of Kilmaronen, or Eilmaronock, Dumbarton ; 
various dates are given for him, ranging from 60S 
to 778 ; and the notices of him are by no means 
easy to harmonize ; so that the account of him in 
the 'Acta' very properly concludes "Maiorem 
lucem desideramus." Ronayne is a well-known 
Irish name nowadays ; and let us not forget Com- 
modore Trunnion. The examples of St. Tib for 
St. Ubes, Tooley for St. Olaf, Tanthony for St. 
Anthony, Tawdry for St. Audrey, are sufficient to 
show how frequent are such formations as Tronyon 
and Trunion from Ronan, Ronyon, &c. Dr. Brewer, 
in ' Phrase and Fable,' s.v. " Tanthony," states that 
the churches of St. Etheldred, St. Edmund, St. 
Andrew, and St. Austin, in Norwich, are locally 
known as Sin Telder's, Sin Tedmund's, Sin 
Tander's, and Sin Tansin's. I cannot say that I 
have beard these forms here ; possibly they may 
have been more in vogue when Dr. Brewer was 
associated with our noble church of St. Peter, 
Mancioft, nearly fifty years since. 

JAMES HOOFER. 

Norwich. 

JOHN WORTHINGTON (8 th S. viii. 408). He 
may safely be identified with John Worthington, 
Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, B.A. 



IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



35 



1664, M.A. 1688. 

William and Mary. 

Longford, Coventry. 



He was a Nonjuror under 
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 



CHIFFINCH (8 th S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511). May 
I be allowed to point out to COL. PRIDEAUX that 
I alluded to William Chiffincb, the less respect- 
able of the two brothers who ministered to the 
pleasures of Charles II., in my recently published 
* History of St. James's Square ' 1 Though often 
confounded with his elder brother (Thomas), Wil- 
liam survived his royal master, so that I am strictly 
accurate in describing him as the probable com- 
panion of Charles in his imaginary perambulation 
of the square in the year 1683. 

ARTHUR IRWIN DASENT. 

SOURCES OF QUOTATIONS (8 th S. viii. 468). M. 
Geoffrey seems to have based his opinion upon the 
dictum of a still more illustrious critic, who wrote 
of ' Les Tragiques Anglais ' that " Leurs pieces, 
presque toutes barbares, depourvues de bienseance, 
d'ordre et de vraisemblance, ont des lueurs e"ton- 
nantes au milieu de cette nuit" (Voltaire, 'CEuvres,' 
8, 275). EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

SHAKSPEARE'S LONDON LODGING (3 rd S. viii. 
418 ; 7"> S. vii. 483 ; viii. 73, 168, 253 ; 8 th S. viii. 
417). I have read MR. VINCENT'S letter at the 
last reference, apparently throwing discredit on my 
statement that the poet's father was the son of 
Richard of Snitterfield. I have not seen the query 
to which it is an answer ; but I can hardly suppose 
that any one would be so ignorant of the state of 
the Subsidy Rolls as to make the inquiry which 
MR. VINCENT appears to answer. Surely PROP. 
BUTLER must have required some evidence of 
identity, and that MR. VINCENT fails to give. 
William Shakspere was a far from uncommon 
came at that period. There were several in War- 
wickshire, and very possibly several in London ; 
and this William Shakespeare of St. Helen's does 
not spell his name like the poet, although that 
may have been an error of the scribe, not an un- 
common one. The poet uniformly spelt his name 
Shakspere, and those who have spelc it otherwise 
have misread his writing. But whilst swallowing 
this well-grown camel, MR. VINCENT curiously 
strains at a very small gnat which I have put 
before the public in the letter to the Times which 
you did me the great honour to reprint. MR. 
VINCENT quotes Mr. Hunter's doubts as to the 
identity of John of Snitterfield and the poet's 
father, and he implores somebody to search the 
Act Book of the Probate Court of Worcester 
to ascertain the truth. Unless Mr. Halliwell- 
Phillipps has been hoaxed, there is no necessity to 
arouse the slumbering Worcestershire antiquaries 
(who, indeed, are awakening to the importance of 
antiquarian pursuits), for Mr. Halliwell- Phillipps 



his little pamphlets, a copy of which may be found 
at the British Museum. 

Mr. Hunter had searched at the Probate Registry 
for the wills ; but, unlike him, had forgotten to look 
at the administrations (probably MR. VINCENT'S 
case), and they may be excused for doubting it; 
but how Mr. Halliwell-Phillipps suppressed this 
information and (whilst he admitted the fact) 
omitted to give the authority, it is difficult to con- 
ceive, unless it was because he felt that by publish- 
ing the truth that John Shakspere resided at Snit- 
terfield in 1560 he would be compelled to rewrite 
the greater portion of his book and discard (as he 
ought to have done) that delightful episode of 
the fining in 1552 for a nuisance, from which he 
(utterly unwarrantably) draws very unpleasant and 
untrue deductions respecting his social condition 
and habits. That Jobn was undoubtedly not the 
poet's father, but was one of several ef the name 
who were of, and about, Stratford at that period, 
and who lived in the street in which the poet's 
father long afterwards bought the "Birthplace," as 
it is now called. 

The evidence of the identity of the poet's father 
with John of Snitterfield is quite clear from the 
history of the Arden family, from Chancery suits 
and other documents too voluminous to be dis- 
cussed in the columns of ' N. & Q.', but which I 
have fully detailed in a book I have just completed 
and hope shortly to publish. There is really no 
rational doubt about the matter. If doubt could 
be thrown upon it, no pedigree published would 
be safe from being discredited ; and of this MR. 
VINCENT must be fully aware. 

JOHN PTM YEATMAN. 
Lightwoods Cottage, Beech Lanes, Birmingham. 

P.S. I read with the greatest interest the REV. 
F. NORRIS'S most important discoveries respecting 
the Baddesley Clinton Shaksperes (8"> S. viii. 501). 
They are unquestionably the poet's ancestry, and 
I rejoice to be able to incorporate this account in 
my book. I only regret that MR. NORRIS is so 
niggardly in giving the very words of his records 
and his authorities. I presume he has had access 
to the Court Rolls, or possibly the MSS. of the 
famous antiquary Henry Ferrars, of that place. 

RUINED CHURCHES (8 th S. viii. 307). The 
following list of these is extracted from innumer- 
able communications. The whole are at the 
service of MR. PAGE, if he will send stamped and 
directed envelope. They are far too long and 
numerous for insertion. 

Bulverhythe, between St. Leonards-on-Sea and 
Bexhill ; All Saints, Dunwich ; Mells Chapel, in 
Wenhaston parish ; Hazlewood, in Aldeburgh 
parish ; Great Stanmore, Middlesex ; Heponstall, 
York ; St. Peters, near Stoke Point, Revelstoke ; 
St. Helen's Ore, near Hastings ; Wickham Bishops ; 



, ft , v , t 

nai printed the bond and administration in one of Stan way ; Brentwood ; Miatley (2); Latchingdon ; 



36 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JA. n, 



Laindon Hills ; St. Peters, Maldon ; Downton on 
the Bock, near Ludlow ; S hen stone, Staffordshire; 
Perranzabuloe, Gwithian, and Madrow, in Corn- 
wall ; St. John's, Lincoln ; St. Cuthbert's, How- 
den ; Acol, near Birchington, in Thanet ; West 
Banning, near Maidstone ; St. Pancra?, Canter- 
bury ; Denton, near Gravesend ; Hurst, near 
Bonnington ; West Hythe ; Merston, near Graves- 
end ; Little Mongeham ; Oxney, north of Dover ; 
Poulton, west of Dover ; Reculver ; in Eomney 
Marsh, Blackmanstone, Eastbridge, Ebony, Midley 
and Orgarswick ; Sarre and Stonar, in Thanet ; 
Stone, near Faversham ; Warden, in Sheppey ; 
Flaunden, Bucks; Chapel of the Holy Ghost, 
Basingstoke. EDITOR. 

JOSEPH WEEKES (8 th S. viii. 487). There was 
a well-known actor of Irishmen whose name was 
Weekes, and who died in 1838. 

WM. DOUGLAS. 

1, Brixton Road. 

" FANTIQUE " (8 th S. viii. 326). Halli well, in bis 
' Dictionary of Archaic and Provincial Words,' and 
Thomas Wright, in his 'Provincial Dictionary,' 
give Fanteague, worry, bustle, ill - humour ; 
various dialects. ' N. & Q.,' 6 th S. viii. 26, 132, 
furnishes examples of its use in Sussex, Lancashire, 
Shropshire, and Hampshire ; also by Charles 
Dickens and Henry Kiogsley. It is said to be 
derived from /ami, weak, and taoig, a fit of passion. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

71, Brecknock Road. 

In Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary ' we have, 
"Fanteague, s. (1) a bustle, (2) ill-humour, var. d." 
Although I cannot trace the derivation, I can testify 
that the use of the word extends, or did extend, 
over a much wider area than the county of Kent. 
When I was a lad, five-and -forty years ago, it was 
a common expression in the counties of Bucks and 
Ozon to indicate mental excitement. Almost 
invariably it was preceded by the adjective 
" regular," e.g., " She wer in a reg'lar fanteague 
about it," or " Daunt you goo an' put yerself into 
a reg'lar fanteague, now''; equivalent to the modern 
phrase, " Don't excite yourself ! " and its slang 
congener, " Keep yer hair on ! " A Norfolk friend 
tells me that the word had the same use, meaning, 
and adjectival accompaniment in his county. 

RICH. WELFORD. 

This word is given in Mias Baker's ' North- 
amptonshire Words and Phrases ' and explained 
thus : " Irritability, ill-humour. ' She was in a 
fine fantigue,' i. e., in a state of great excitement." 
She gives alao fantigued or fattigued as " vitiations 
of fatigued." The late Miss G. F. Jackson has 
included the word in her ' Shropshire Word-Book ': 
" Fanteag [fantai'gg and fantee'gg] *&., a fit of ill- 
temper ; a pet. Com., 'The missis is in a pretty 
fantaig ; the mauler's gwun to the far an' took 



the kay o' the flour-room 66th 'im an' the fire 
i' the oven fur bakinV " 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

In the sense quoted fantigue is well known 
among Derbyshire folk, where it has a wider mean- 
ing than " fidgety." It was always used in con- 
nexion with woman-kind, and a dame getting into 
an excited condition would be said to be in a 
fantigue. A woman always worrying herself 
about domestic affairs would be described as a 
regular /an%e= fidget. THOS. RATCLIFFE. 

Worksop. 

I have been familiar with this word in Shrop- 
shire for the last fifty years, as meaning a state of 
excitement or passion. It is given in Miss Jack- 
son's ' Shropshire Word Book ': " Fanteag, a fit of 
ill-temper." WM. PHILLIPS. 

Shrewsbury. 

This word is not peculiar to Kent. I have fre- 
quently heard it in the Midland Counties and 
occasionally elsewhere. C. C. B. 

This word is not confined to the county of Kent. 
I have frequently heard it made use of in Essex, 
in the sense of flurry or state of excitement. 

THOS. BIRD. 
Romford. 

[We have heard it in the West Riding.] 

PARISH CHARITIES (8 th S. viii. 27, 98, 156, 276, 
375). The Rev. J. C. Cox, LL.D., writes (< Sports 
in Churches') : 

"Occasionally, too, parochial charities provided that 
the bequest in kind should be consumed in the church. 
This was the case with regard to a small seventeenth 
century charity, by the terms of which a certain quantity 
of bread and beer were to be distributed in tbe parish 
church of Barton-le-Street, Yorkshire, on Holy Thursday, 
to tbe children of the parish, to be by them consumed 
within the church, close to the tomb of tbe testator. 
This custom prevailed until about 1820, when it was 
abandoned in favour of the churchyard." 

OHAS. JAS. FERET. 

QUADRILLE, THE DANCE (8" 1 S. viii. 268, 357). 
It is clear from the song attributed to James 
Smith that at the time tbe song was written the 
dance had become popular among all classes, as, 
in tbe words of the song, 
King Almack with his star and garter coteries, 
Never could anticipate such democratic votaries, 
for even the 

Vice-regent of the kitchen, the pretty Mrs. Kitty, 
Holds her cbeck apron up with simpering simplicity 
And thinks she isglissad-ing&e graceful as nobility. 

So that we must look further than the date of the 
song if that can be ascertained for the date of 
the introduction of the dance into this country. I 
think it will be found that it was first made popular 
in England by Lady Jersey, who was the leader of 
fashion under the Regency, to whom we are also 
indebted for " the voluptuous waltz " decried by 



8 8. IX. JAN. 11, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



37 



Byron, who was not a dancing-man, and spread 
from Almack's to all classes of society. 

Here is another verse from the song I quote 
from memory, never having seen it in print : 

If you want to lose a tooth, and seek a man for drawing it, 
You find your dentist not at home, he 's demie-queue de 
chat-ing it. 

JNO. HEBB. 
Willesden Green, N.W. 

The author of ' Memoirs of the Times of 
George IV.' makes the following comment on 
quadrilles, then (1811) newly exhibited in England : 
" We had much waltzing and quadrilling, the last 
of which is certainly very abominable. 1 am not 
prude enough to be offended with waltzing." I 
may add that Mr. Thomas Raikes gives yet a dif- 
ferent date for the appearance of the waltz : 

" No event ever produced so great a sensation in English 
society as the introduction of the German waltz in 1813. 
Up to that time the English country dance, Scotch steps, 
and an occasional Highland reel, formed the school of 
the dancing-master and the evening recreation of the 
British youth even in the first circles." 

Lady C. Davies writes in her ' Recollections ' : 
" At Almack's, in 1814, the rules were very strict : 
Scotch reels and country dances were in fashion "; 
and she does not ever mention either quadrilles 
or waltzes. E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

MR. WALLER, in his reply, might as well have 
quoted his authority for what he writes. It is, no 
doubt, Capt. Gronow's ' Reminiscences,' long ex- 
tracts from which will be seen in ' Old and New 
London,' iv. 196-8, where also will be found an 
engraving of " The first Quadrille danced at Al- 
mack's." The four figures portrayed are those of 
Lady Jersey, Lord and Lady Worcester, and Mac- 
donald of Clanronald. The Lady Susan Hyde, 
mentioned by MR. WALLER, is really Lady Susan 
Ryder, afterwards Countess Fortescue. 

Mus IN URBE. 
Moore mentions the dance : 

While thus, like motes that dance away 

Existence in a summer ray 

These gay tilings, born but to quadrille, 

The circle of their doom fulfil. 

CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

ELIZABETH BARRETT BROWNING (8 th S. viii. 
346). Ferguson, in his ' Dialect of Cumberland,' 
enters this word as " Peet or peed, adj., blind of 
one eye." Under " Pee " he has, " To spy with 
one eye, to shut one eye in taking aim. Dick. 
Probably the same as Eng. peer, Low Germ, plira, 
pira, to look with half-shut eyes, look closely." So 
aleo Wright's ' Provincial Dictionary,' " Pee, v., to 
look with one eye, to squint. Peed, blind with 
one eye. North." Webster quotes the word from 
Ray with the same meaning, but marks it as 
obsolete. RICH. WELFORD. 



PERCY BTSSHE SHELLEY AND THE SIDNEYS 
(8 tb S. viii. 505). The descent of Shelley from 
the Sidneys is through the Michelgroves, John 
de Michelgrove, great - grandson of John le 
Fanconer, who took the name of Michelgrove, 
having married Anne Sidney, daughter and grand- 
daughter of two William Sidneys, of Kingsham, 
near Chichester (the will of the elder William, 
1450). 

Elizabeth, only child and heir of John de 
Michelgrove and his wife Anne Sidney, therefore, 
brought this descent into the Shelley family by 
her marriage with John Shelley, and was the 
mother of four sons : (1) Sir John, killed at 
Rhodes ; (2) Sir William, the judge, who rebuilt 
Michelgrove and lived there ; (3) Richard, of 
Patcbam ; (4) Edward, of Warminghurst, ancestor 
of the poet and the Shelley of the famous 
" Shelley case," temp. Elizabeth. 

Brasses of the Michelgroves and Shelleys were 
at Clapham Church, Sussex ; and the pedigrees 
of the families mentioned I copied years ago from 
the Sussex Archaeological Society's volumes, to 
which if E. M. S. refers he will find other parti- 
culars. I made many extracts for family purposes, 
my children having a descent from Sir William, 
the judge, through the Shirleys of Wiston. 

The Byrons of Newstead also descended from 
another branch of the Sidneys through a Fitz- 
Wi Ilium alliance; so both poets could claim Sidney 
blood. B. FLORENCE SCARLETT. 

Can E. M. S. oblige me, who am also con- 
nected with the Michel family, by giving the 
names of the father and mother of Henry Michel 
(whose daughter, Mary Michel, married Edward 
Tredcroft and died in 1794), and also of his wife 
and of her parents ? 

I am also anxious to discover who were the 
parents and grandparents of Thomas Steele, of 
West Hampnett, Recorder of Chichester, who died 
in 1775, and would be very grateful to any of 
your readers who could supply this information. 

H. S. K. 

" NAMANCOS AND BAYONA'S HOLD " (8 th S. 
viii. 387, 469). I fancy that everything known 
on this subject will be found in the notes to Mr. 
Verity's valuable edition of Milton in the " Pitt 
Press Series." In a condensed form the facts are 
as follows. Namancos is found in no maps except 
in editions of ' Mercator's Atlas ' published in 
1623 and 1636. Bayona, south of Namancos, is 
marked in all the larger maps of the time, e. g., 
in those that illustrate the ; Thesaurus Geo- 
graphicus ' (1596) and ' Thesaurus Orbis Terrarum ' 
(1600) of Ortelius, as well as in the 1636 edition 
of ' Mercator,' where its site is indicated by the 
striking outline of a castle hence " Bayona's 
hold." The 1636 edition of ' Mercator ' was the 
first printed in England, the letterpress being 



38 



NOTES AND QUERIES. r_8>s.ix.jAjr.ii,m 



translated ; and Mr. Verity very plausibly sug- 
gests that Milton, requiring the names of some 
places on the northern coast of Spain, at the point 
nearest to the Land's End, i. e., Galicia, would 
turn to an atlas, and it is a fair conjecture that 
the particular atlas consulted was the 1636 edition 
of ' Mercator,' which had been printed in Eng- 
land, and in which, on the special map devoted 
to Galicia, of the places indicated along the sea- 
board, Namancos and Bayona the one with its 
tower the other with its fortress were quite the 
most conspicuous. Namancos was apparently only 
an isolated fort, and its disappearance from later 
maps may be accounted for by its subsequent de- 
struction. W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

" LANKY MAN " (8 th S. viii. 167, 313). Your 
correspondent H. T. alludes to the figure cut in 
the turf on the side of the hill at Cerve Abbas, 
m Dorset. It is locally styled the " Cerve Giant," 
and is of huge size and supposed to have existed 
tkere from time immemorial. A notice of it 
appears in Warne's 'Ancient Dorset' and other 
authorities ; but the best account of it appears in 
an interesting and erudite treatise by the late well 
known Dr. Sydenham, called ' Baal Durotrigensis,' 
in which, if I remember rightly, he attributes to it 
a phallic significance. That is my own opinion, 
and a local superstition concerning it lends con- 
siderable force to this supposition. 

I understand that of recent years General Pitt 
Eivers, the Director or Curator of Public Monu- 
ments in England and owner of the property upon 
which the giant lies, has taken this interesting 
monument of antiquity under his own special can 
and protection. J. S. UUAL. 

tfiji. 

FIRST WELCOME OF THE POTATO IN FRANCE 
(8 ll> S. viii. 466). Potatoes, though credited with 
wonderful medicinal virtues, not only failed upon 
their first introduction to make their way as an 
article of food, but were looked upon with prea 
suspicion. Indeed, they were forbidden in Bur 
gundy, on the ground that, eaten in excess, they 
caused leprosy; and this doubtless partly account 
for the long neglect of them in France generally. 

C. 0. B. 

THE"FLANDERS CHEST''IN GUESTLING CHURCH 
SUSSEX (8 th S. viii. 304). Mention of the abov 
faas brought to my recollection a chest I saw tw 
years ago in the church of Harty, Isle of Sheppe] 
Kent. The chest is preserved in the vestry, an 
bears on its front a carved representation of 
tilting match between two knights. The detail 
of the armour are very perfect. The saddles ar 
peculiar, and the leg defences exhibit continenta 
workmanship, bearing no resemblance to Englis 
armour. The execution of the whole would no 
be later than the fourteenth century, and woul 



oubtless be of Flemish origin. Not far from 
[arty is Flanders Point, thus showing that there 
as communication between that district and 
landers. ETHEBT BRAND. 

Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

LICHFIELD (8 th S. viii. 266, 311, 357, 393). 
'hough wishing to avoid the ordeal of treading in 
ae thorny paths of philology, yet perhaps it may 
e permitted me to give an illustrative note. In 
jewis's ' Topographical Dictionary of England ' 
s. v. "Lichfield ") it is stated that 
' it is [i. e., Lichfield] said to have derived its name from 
be martyrdom of more than 1,000 Christian?, who are 
aid to have been massacred here in the reign of the 
Jmperor Diocletian, and a spot in which they are said to 
ave been interred still retains the appellation of the 
Christian field." 

?wo corporation shields are figured in the account, 
ne bearing date 1688, and the other 1844, no 
loubt having reference to the above event. In 
he 'Siege of Lichfield,' by the Rev. William 
Gresley, M.A., Prebendary of Lichfield, published 
n 1841, is a small engraving on p. 11, represent- 
ng three crowned figures in the foreground with 
their arms and legs lopped off. It is styled " The 
ity Arms : three slaughtered kings, or more 
probably martyrs with crowns." 

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &c. 
The NovMino of Masuccio. Now first translated into 

English by W. O. Waters. 2 vols. (Lawrence & 

Bul'en.) 

S OPPOSING that the shades of the departed find comfort 
or solace in the approval of their fellows or successors, 
the author of the ' Novellino ' will now hold up his head 
proudly among his fellow ghosts, and may possibly seek 
an entrance into the charmed circle to which previously 
he had not dared to aspire. Recognition has, it is true, 
been in his case somewhat tardy in arrival. During 
four and a half centuries he has had to content himself 
with a moderate amount of homage on the part of his 
countrymen. By strangers he has been ignored, or at 
least has been allowed to stand nominis umbra. His 
Christian name, even, is unknown; he stands Masuccio, 
and no more ; and though some facts and conjectures 
concerning his family have been brought to light by his 
latest editors, they contribute little to our knowledge of 
him, and all we can gather concerning him is the meagre 
information be, consciously or unconsciously, affords. 
No translation into any European language can be traced 
before the appearance of the present English version, 
though many of the novels and those, as a rule, not the 
most cleanly have been included in French collections 
such as ' Les Comptes ['cl du Monde aduentureux ' 
and similar compilations. The original editions the 
first bears date Naples, 1476 are of excessive rarity, 
and in imperfect or patched-up exemplars have brought 
long prices. When now, at length, Masuccio takes his 
place among translated and reprinted writers, it is under 
conditions more favourable than could have been ex- 
pected. The novels of Boccaccio, of Louis XI., and of 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 11, '96 J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



39 



Margaret of Navarre have been more or lees profusely 
illustrated, and the last-century editions of two of these 
writers or collectors of stories are among the works 
most cherished of the bibliophile. Such even less 
edifying works as ' Le Moyen de Parvenir ' have appeared 
with all the luxury of india paper and indecorous designs. 
When now, at length, Masuccio comes for the first time 
before us, it is in a form difficult to surpass. We do 
not often supply our books with culs-de-lampe such as 
grace the ' Decamerone ' with the rubric of Londra 
[Parigi], 1757, or the ' Heptameron Fran^ais,' Berne, 
1780-1, nor do our publishers rush into such expense 
of illustration as when their more or less erotic efforts 
were backed up by the purses of the Regent or of the 
Fermiers-Generaux, enriched by the spoil of the armies 
of their country. In beauty of design and execution, 
meanwhile, the plates by Mr. B. R. Hughes, R. W.S., need 
not shrink from comparison with those of the best last- 
century designers, from Gravelot to Bisen or Freuden- 
berg. while as regards bold and unconventional treat- 
ment, some of the plates, at least, will furnish the most 
exigent amateur with no cause of complaint. ID typo- 
graphical respects, moreover, the two volumes are as 
perfect as anything that has issued from Messrs. Law- 
rence & Bullen, whose publications are the delight of 
the book-lover. No work previously issued by their firm 
is more genuinely beautiful and artistic than are these 
volumes. 

Of Masuccio Guardati for to that noble family he 
belonged what shall be saidl That he was himself a 
nobleman, and lived on terms of intimacy with the 
princes and men of distinction to whom he dedicated 
the fifty tales all of them true, as he asserts is a 
matter of little consequence. As Aretino declared him- 
self the scourge of princes, Masuccio is the scourge of 
monks. In assuming this office he was not without 
rivals, some as flippant as himself, others as earnest as 
Erasmus, who said that monks took on themselves vows 
of ignorance as well as of poverty. He is also, which is 
a rare quality, the scourge of false wives. Alexandra 
Dumas is not more relentless in his persecution of un- 
chaste women than is our author. How far in this 
respect he was in earnest it is difficult to say. Painting 
as he does sexual relations into which intrudes no senti- 
ment such as in modern days is attached to the idea of 
love, it is difficult to believe in his absolute sincerity. 
Concerning monks he leaves little room for doubt, and 
his writings are thus linked with those of his successors 
Rabelaip, Maguerite of Navarre, and what may be called 
the allies of the Reformers. His stories, like those of the 
' Heptameron/ are more apt to be coarse than erotic. In 
one case the translator whose task is so far admirably 
accomplished that the whole reads easily, and conveys 
the idea of vigour has been obliged to leave the lan- 
guage in the original Italian, and dispense with trans- 
lating it. Such an instance occurs, however, but once. 
With the original Italian text we claim no familiarity; 
and it is charged with so many Neapolitan idioms that 
we doubt our capacity to read it. In the stories generally 
those especially which lash the monks there is a 
fkatological flavour more to the taste of the Italian or, 
it may be said, the Latin public than the English. The 
character of the stories may, however, be gathered by 
those unfamiliar with the works of Masuccio from the 
tale of ' The Knight and the Friar,' which George Col 
man who was the licenser of plays, and anything rather 
than indulgent in the discharge of his duties included 
in his ' Broad Grins.' From Mr. Waters's very interest- 
ing notes we gather that the story, which is probably 
derived from the fabliau, of Jean le Chapelain, ' Le 
Sacristain de Cluni,' has an English parallel in Hey wood's 
' History of Women '; in ' Dan Hew, Munk of Leicestre'; 



n the ' Gesta Romanorum '; and ' The Seven Wise 
Wasters.' Heywood's version is transferred into Blome- 
ield's ' History of Norwich,' Sir Thomas of Erpingham- 
iguring as the husband. Scarcely a writer is Masuccio to 
>e place I in the hands of youth. To those, meanwhile,, 
to whom insight into life is an indispensable adjunct of 
itudy, and who are not disposed to quarrel with an epoch 
>ecause its views and its speech are different from what 
now they are, the book will appeal. The lover of beauti- 
"ul books will need no introduction. 

THE sanest of the literary articles in the Fortnightly- 
it that by Madame Van de Velde on ' Alexandre Dumas- 
fits and his Plays.' Concerning those marvellously witty 
theses in dramatic shape for which the world is indebted 
to Dumas the writer holds much the same opinion as 
everybody else. What is said about the dress, personality, 
and method of workmanship of Dumas, is, however, new 
to the majority of English readers. While easy-going 
and almost careless in habits and dress, Dumas was- 
minutely careful in all matters connected with his 
literary work. We scarcely know whether to regard it 
as sincerity or affectation that for those of his heroes 
or heroines to whom he gave titles he invented a coat of 
arms, which he blazoned upon the covers of the bound 
copies to be given away. It may please those of our 
readers who, besides being interested in armorial bear- 
ings, are familiar with the plays of Dumas, to know that 
De Perigny, in ' La Princesse Georges,' had on a ground 
gules a salamander disporting in gold flames, with the 
motto, " Per Ignes," and that the arms of Madame de 
Morancc. in ' Une Visite de Noces,' were a sword argent 
on a shield of gold. How far English heralds will approve 
of those coats we know not. Part I. of ' The Blessedness 
of Egoism,' by Mr. Russell P. Jacobus, deals in able, if 
somewhat morbid style with the writings of Maurice 
Barres and Walter Pater. There is from the pen of 
Mr. John Bailey the customary article on Matthew* 
Arnold, whose critical method at its best is said to have 
been an " admirable combination of simplicity of manner, 
subtlety of perception, and sanity of judgment/' 'The 
School Boy's Feast,' by Mr. A. F. Leach, deals, among other 
matters, with the Boy Bishop. Dr. Robson Roose writes 
on ' The Climate of South Africa ' as a health resort. 
Ouida sends to the Nineteenth Century a long and cha- 
racteristic arraignment of the conditions of modern life. 
From much that she says it is impossible to dissent. Her 
lesson is, however, somewhat over-vigorouely preached. 
We are far from going with her all the way, and 
though we sympathize with her to a great extent, and 
admire her energy and zeal, we wish she bad a little- 
more sense of the value of humour, and would insert a 
little satire into her jeremiad. Maxwell Gray, otherwise 
M. G. Tuttiett, should learn the great lesson to verify 
his quotations. He builds something approaching to an 
argument upon a terrible misquotation. Where, may we 
ask him, does he find such an example of bathos and 
cacophony as 

Half a beast and half a man 
Was the great God Pan ? 

Not, certainly, in Mrs. Browning. As a whole, his paper 
on ' The Advantage of Fiction ' repays perusal. Sir 
Algernon West tells some striking stories concerning 
' English Prisons.' A very erudite article is that of 
M. J. Gennadius on 'Erasmus and the Pronunciation of 
Modern Greek.' Dr. Augustus Jessopp advocates Church 
reform as against Church defence. Mrs. Archibald 
Little describes rather arduous travelling in ' The Wild 
West of China.' Some of the controversial matter 
discussed in the number is of pregnant interest. The- 
opening article in the Century, 'A Kaleidoscope of 
Rome/ with illustrations by A. Castaigne, is partly anti- 



40 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> S. IX. JAN. 11, '96. 



quarian, partly modern, and blends Christian imaginings 
with pagan proceedings. The opening picture presents 
naked Christians lying in the circus among the wild 
beasts, and protected by an angelic visitant. We next 
see the Forum under the Caesars, and in turn arrive at 
the peasants of the Campagna or the Piazza Colonna at 
night. An interesting paper follows on ' Responsibility 
among the Chinese.' Mr. William M. Sloane's ' Life of 
Napoleon Bonaparte ' depicts the crumpling up of Prussia 
at Jena and Auerstadt, and ends with the dubious en- 
counter with the allied forces at Eylau. It constitutes 
deeply interesting reading, and is finely illustrated. ' A 
Feast Day on the Rhone ' depicts the proceedings on a 
voyage down the Rhone from Lyons to Avignon by the 
members of two Felibrien Societies. A full account of 
a decorative painting, by Robert Blum, in the Mendels- 
sohn Glee Club of New York, is given in Scribner's. 
This is a very imaginative and harmonious work, well 
deserving the publicity accorded it. A view from the 
Seine, Rouen, forms a frontispiece to the magazine. 
A fairly good account of Frederick Locker is accom- 
panied by a portrait. ' The History of the Last Quarter 
Century in the United States ' is continued, and ' The 
Waterways from the Ocean to the Lakes' furnish some 
graphic illustrations. An account is given of ' The New 
Building of the Boston Public Library,' and a new story 
by Mr. J. M. Barrie is begun. ' Legends of Old St. Malo,' 
which appears in Mamiillan's, is picturesque and 
sentimental rather than antiquarian in treatment. An 
account is given of the well-known soldier of fortune 
Sir John Hawkwood. A brilliantly humorous satire on 
the proceedings in our public offices is furnished in ' The 
Seat of Justice.' Among many articles of interest in 
Temple Bar are Part I., ' Lions in the Twenties,' an 
animated account by an old lady of Southey and Camp- 
bell and other celebrities. Mr. W. P. Courtney gives a 
capital picture of ' Fighting Thurlow, ' and Mr. W. Davies 
depicts ' Haworth Thirty-seven Years Ago. 1 The delight- 
ful papers by S. B. Wister on ' Cats and their Affections,' 
begun in the last number, are concluded, with no dimi- 
nution of interest, in the present. Mr. James Hooper 
sends to the Gentleman's an excellent paper on ' Thomas 
Hickathrift, the Norfolk Oiant-Killer.' It sets forth, in 
capital style, one of the most remarkable of legends. 
Mr. Alfred F. Robbing writes on ' Mr. Gladstone's 
Phrases,' Mr. Sydney on 'Furness Abbey," Mr. G. Wai- 
ford on ' Middle-Class Surnames,' and Mr. Schutz Wilson 
on ' Juvenile Lead.' The number is of exceptional value. 
In the Pall Mall the most striking paper is the 
account of that strange, fantastic revivification of the 
Middle Ages the Eglinton Tournament. It is by Lady 
Fairlie Cunninghame, and conveys a capital account of 
the picturesque and martial proceedings. M. Georges 
Dubois gives a full and well-illustrated account of the 
Bibliotheque Nationale de Paris.' ' Calcutta Past and 
Present ' is illustrated from photographs. ' Secrets in 
Cipher' will appeal to some, at least, of our readers. 
' A New Eldorado ' seems likely to have serious and 
unexpected interest. ' Some Memorable Shipwrecks ' 
contains many sad illustrations of English losses in the 
past century and the present. ' A Family of Statesmen ' 
deals with the Cecils. ' A Third-rate Painter,' by Mr. 
Orant Allen, reproduces the ' Marriage of St. Catherine 
of Siena,' by Lorenzo de San Severino. ' The New House 
in Pompeii ' is fully revealed. Bernini's ' Apollo and 
Daphne ' is also reproduced. The Cornhill supplies 
an account of ' Burma.' ' In the Land of Claret,' 
dealing with Margaud, shows that things are worse 
than once they were. At the little hotel where the 
writer obtained indifferent red wine we drank some of 
the best it has been our lot to taste. ' Returning a 
Verdict ' ia a brilliant sketch.' Furbos the Aardvark,' 



in Longman's, is very whimsical and humorous. Mr. 
Austin Dobson deals admirably with ' Grosley's London.' 
Mr. Lang, in 'At the Sign of the Ship,' is entertaining 
and instructive as ever. Chapman's Magazine has a 
capital variety of fiction. Under the title of ' The Lake 
of Shadows,' Lough Swilly, co. Donegal, is described in 
Belgravia. 

CASSELL'S Gazetteer of Great Britain and Ireland, 
Part XXVIII., begins with Ilkeston and ends with Jura. 
Its best or, at least, longest papers are on Inverness 
and Jersey. A good view of Ilfracombe from Hills- 
borough is also given. 

MESSRS. ALDEN & Co., of Oxford, promise ' Chronicles 
of the Royal Borough of Woodstock,' compiled from 
original documents, including the Borough Records, with 
a chapter on Blenheim, by Adolphus Ballard, B.A., LL.B., 
Town Clerk of Woodstock and author of ' Notes on the 
History of Chipping Norton.' 

MR. MAURICE LENIHAN, J.P., editor and proprietor of 
the Limerick Reporter and Tipperary Vindicator, and 
the author of a valuable history of Limerick, who died 
on Christmas Day, aged eighty-six, was at one period a 
frequent contributor to ' N. & Q.' 



to 

We must call special attention to the following nolictt: 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication " Duplicate." 

Contributors will oblige by addressing proofs to Mr. 
Slate, Athenaeum Press, Bream's Buildings, Chancery 
Lane, E.G. 

J. M. G. (" The lass that loves a sailor "). 
But still the toast 
That pleased them most, 
Was the wind that blows, 
The ship that goes, 
And the lass that loves a sailor. 
This, we are pretty sure, is by Charles Dibdin. 

J. P. STILWELL ("Clawhammer Coat"). The modern 
dress-coat is BO styled. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher" at the Office 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.G. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



NOW READY, SEVENTH YEAR OF PUBLICATION. 
Handsomely bound in red gilt cloth, gilt edges, crown 8vo, 10s. 6d 

WHITTAKER'S WINDSOR PEERAGE, 

BARONETAGE, KNIGHTAGE, &c.. for 1896. 

Edited by the Editor of 'Dod's Parliamentary Companion.' 

Next to fulness and correctness of Information, the chief thing aimed 

at is handlneu of reference. Unlike any other, save the largest and 

most expensive Peerages, Whittaker'i gives the Living Members of all 

Families enjoying Hereditary Titles. 

London : WHITTAKER * CO. I'aternoster-gquare. 



8 th S. IX. JAK. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



41 



LONDON, 



, JANUARY 18, 1896. 



CONTENTS. N212. 

UOTES Dr Donne's Memorial Seals, 41 Camden's ' Annals 
o Elizabeth,' 43 Casanoviana, 44 Devonshire Dialect- 
Baldwin's Gardens, Holborn New Year's Superstition 
The Eivals 'The Queen's English, 46. 

QUERIES : " Dockerer "John Ranking " Ade "John 
Opie "Bitmay" " Amiable June" Anne Boleyn 
J Ralfe Tulliver, 47 Art Biography Lowell on Haw- 
thorne Brehon Laws Browning's ' Hugues of Saxe- 
Gotha' The Margraves of Anspach Ognall The Wain- 
fleet Society J. Beeverell Midsummer Sir E. Periam 
Lloyd, 48 " Canarous " " Maid of France "Prisoners 
Communication Authors Wanted! 49. 

REPLIES : Spring Gardens, 49 Old Picture A. Cowley 
Napoleon's Marshals Literature v. Science, 51 Breamore, 
52 Eschuid Catherine de Berran Aldermen of Billings- 
gateSermon at Blandford Forum, 53 Thatched Cottage 



trocute" Shakspeai_ _ 
55 Carrington, the Devon " Poet "References m Mac- 
aulav and Dryden Relics of Charles I." The lass that 
loves a sailor "Ducking Stools, 56 Scio. 57 M.B. Coats 
A New Cryptogram, 58 "Lanky Man " Armorial 
Seal, 59. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Powell's ' Excursions in Libraria ' 
Furnivall's Shakspeare's Tempest ' Inderwick's 'The 
King's Peace' Holt's ' Lights in the Darkness '' Bar- 
tholomew's Hospital Reports." 

(Notices to Correspondents. 



DE. DONNE'S MEMORIAL SEALS. 
The history of these seals has always been a 
matter of public interest to collectors of curiosities 
and to lovers of Isaac Walton, who, in his ' Life 
of Dr. John Donne,' which bears date 15 Feb., 
1639, gave the first account of the circumstances 
under which they were made and distributed by 
Dr. Donne not long before his death on 31 March, 
1631. A description of one of these seals was 
published in 1807 in the Gentleman's Magazine. 
In 1859, CANON H. T. ELLACOMBE, of Clyst St. 
George, Devon, communicated to ' N. & Q.' a 
letter from Dr. Philip Bliss, saying that he bad 
seen two undoubted Donne seals : (1) in possession 
of a schoolboy, of which he had himself sent a 
description to the Gentleman's Magazine} (2) in 
possession of Mr. Domeville (Domville ?) Wheeler, 
of Badham, from the impression of which a fac- 
simile was made for Dr. Bliss. The print of a 
third seal in Pickering's * Life of Walton,' was also 
referred to, ' N. & Q.,' 2 nd S..viii. 170. The Editor 
inserted a note at p. 170 that Isaac Walton's seal 
is in the possession of H. A. Merewether, Esq., 
Q.C., of Bowden Hill, and another with Dr. Bliss. 
In 1884, DEAN PLUMPTRE,of Wells, inquired for the 
history "of the bloodstone ring left by Donne to 
Isaac Walton, by him to Ken, by him to Isaac 
Walton, junior" " ('N.&Q.,' 6 th S. x. 426). Several 
replies were received, showing much interest, but 



not throwing much additional light on the point 
raised. MR. ELKIN MATTHEWS, following, appa- 
rently, the editorial note before quoted, says that the 
ring referred to by DEAN PLTJMPTRE " was about the 
middle of the century in the possession of Henry 
Alworth Merewether, Serjeant-at-law, Recorder 
of Reading, in whose family I presume it still is " 
(' N. & Q ,' 6 th S. x. 526). In the ' Life of George 
Herbert of Beraerton,' published by the S.P.C.K. 
in 1893, the author states (p. 305) that Dr. Donne, 
by his will as recorded, left to Walton a signet 
ring set in a heliotrope with a carving of Christ 
crucified on an anchor. This ring was left to Ken, 
who wore it all his life and sealed his own will 
with it. " This seal is at Longleat House, Wilts." 
At p. 222 the author writes : "The ring bequeathed 
to Herbert was preserved at Bemerton, and is now 
with the Rev. W. Ayerst, Ayerst Hall, Cambridge." 
As regards the seal or ring said to be at Longleat, and 
connected with Bishop Ken, I am informed on the 
best authority that no such seal or ring exists there. 
And from these conflicting accounts it will, I think, 
be very puzzling to determine who are now the 
fortunate possessors of any of the original seals dis- 
tributed by Dr. Donne. None of the writers except 
the late Dr. Philip Bliss appears to have seen and 
handled any of the original seals, and there is a 
curious confusion, first about the exact nature of 
the articles referred to, which are described by 
some persons as seals by others as rings ; secondly, 
about the circumstances under which these articles 
were originally distributed by Dr. Donne and 
subsequently descended. A signet ring may 
doubtless be described as a seal ; bat a pendent 
seal, which cannot be used as a ring and which is 
intended for suspension to a chain or ribbon, can- 
not possibly be described as a ring. The ornament 
sent to George Herbert, with a poem by Dr. Donne, 
is described as a seal ; but there is no evidence to 
show whether it was a seal ring or a seal for sus- 
pension. The poem is headed, "To Mr. George 
Herbert sent him with one of my seals of the 
anchor and Christ "; and the following two lines 
may be quoted : 

Thia seal 'a a catechism, not a seal alone ; 
Under that little seal great gifts I send. 

The articles described by Dr. Philip Bliss in 
writing to CANON ELLACOMBE are mentioned as 
seals, not as rings ; and an account will be given 
below of another original seal of Dr. Donne, which 
cannot possibly be described except as a seal. The 
confusion appears to have arisen from Walton's 
statement that Dr. Donne sent these ornaments 
" to many of his dearest friends, to be used as seals 
or rings, and kept as memorials of him and of his 
affection to them." This passage suggests that 
some of the stones engraved with the anchor and 
Christ were set as seals and some as rings ; but 
although the device of Dr. Donne's seal has been 
frequently engraved in connexion with Isaac Wai- 



42 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*"s.ix.jAN.i8,'9s. 



ton's works, and in the Gentleman's Magazine of 
1807, no description or engraving appears to have 
been ever published of the gold setting of these seals 
or rings, beyond a bare statement, " set in gold 
evidently of the date of Donne's time " (Gent. 
Mag., vol. Ixxvii. p. 313). 

It will not fail to be noticed that DEAN PLUMPTRE 
and the author of the ' Life of George Herbert of 
Bemerton ' speak of rings bequeathed to Herbert 
and Walton, and of subsequent bequests. But 
Isaac Walton's account distinctly stated that Dr. 
Donne distributed these ornaments before bis 
death ; and there is no mention of any such 
bequest to Herbert or to Walton in Dr. Donne's 
will, dated 13 Dec., 1630, a brief abstract of which 
is given in Walton's memoir of his friend. The 
following passage from the will of Dr. Donne, 
proved P.C.C., 5 April, 1631 (St. John, 46), clearly 
suggests that the rings or seals given to Herbert 
and Walton were given by Dr. Donne before his 
death : 

" Item, I pive to my twoe faithful servants Robert 
Christmast and Thomas Roper, officers of the church of 
St. Paule to each of them five pounds to make them seal 
rings engraved with that figure which I ueuallye sealle 
withal of which sort they know I have given many to 
my particular friends." 

There is no mention in Isaac Walton's will, 
proved 4 Feb., 1683/4, P.C.C., Hare, 375, of any 
bequest of Dr. Donne's seal or ring to Bishop Ken ; 
but there is mention of a memorial ring left by 
Walton to Bishop Een, and this bequest may 
possibly have given rise to the misunderstanding 
which appears to exist. What became of Dr. 
Donne's seal on Isaac Walton's death, on 15 Dec., 
1683, cannot be traced from his will ; but it appears 
to have passed into the possession of his only son 
and executor Isaac, afterwards Canon of Salisbury, 
who died unmarried 29 Dec., 1716, and whose will 
was proved 14 Nov., 1720, P.C.C., Shaller, 244. 
This will, the original of which I have examined, 
is sealed with a seal bearing Dr. Donne's charac- 
teristic device. Bishop Een died 21 March, 1710, 
and his will was proved by his nephew, William 
Hawkins, 24 April, 1711, P.C.C., Young, 84. 
This will also makes no mention of Dr. Donne's 
seal. The original will of Bishop Een, which I 
have examined, also bears a seal with Dr. Donne's 
device, but the impression differs both in size and 
in small details from the impression on Canon 
Walton's will. The probability seems to be that 
Bishop Een and Canon Walton both possessed 
signet rings or seals with Dr. Donne's device, and 
one of those seals (probably that used by Canon 
Walton) may have been the original seal given to 
Isaac Walton by Dr. Donne. 

Canon Walton's will bequeathed to his sister 
Anne (widow of Prebendary Hawkins), who died 
18 Aug., 1715, "all the gold, whether rings or 
broad pieces, which I have," and all the residue of 
the estate. No mention is made of Dr. Donne's 



seal, which may have passed into the possession of 
William, afterwards Serjeant Hawkins and his 
sister Anne, who, in 1720, when Canon Walton's 
will was proved, represented their mother, the 
residuary legatee named in the will. It is notice- 
able that Serjeant Hawkins was the executor both 
of Bishop Een and of Canon Walton ; and from one 
or the other Isaac Walton's original seal received 
from Dr. Donne is likely to have passed into his 
possession. I am not aware of the date of Serjeant 
Hawkins's death, or whether he left a will, and 
should be glad to receive information on these 
points. He married Jane, daughter of John Mere- 
wether, M.D., of Devizes, who is said to hava 
attended Bishop Een in his last illnesp. This con- 
nexion may throw some light on the fact stated by 
the Editor of ' N. & Q.,' 27 Aug., 1859, that Isaac 
Walton's seal is in the possession of H. A. Mere- 
wether, Esq. , Q.C., of Bowden Hill. The authority 
for this statement of fact I should be glad to know., 
for another original seal of Dr. Donne, believed by 
family tradition to have been received by John 
Lloyd from his uncle Isaac Walton, is known to 
be in existence, and has been in the family of its 
present possessors since 1749. This seal belonged 
to Miss Deborah Lloyd (buried at Flaxley, Glouc., 
20 Oct., 1749), a daughter of this John Lloyd, and 
a great niece of Rachel Floud, or Lloyd, who was 
Isaac Walton's first wife, married 22 Dec., 1626. 
It descended as a family relic to my father, the 
late Sir Martin Hyde Crawley-Boevey, Bart., of 
Flaxley Abbey, co. Glouc., a descendant and 
representative in the seventh generation of Robert 
Lloyd, brother of the said Rachel. This seal is 
now in my possession. It is contained in a circlet of 
gold surmounted by a gold lion couchant as a handle 
for the finger, and pierced with a small suspending 
ring to enable a person wearing it to attach to 
chain or ribbon. The stone, I am informed by 
experts, is chalcedony not heliotropian or blood- 
stone and is engraved with Dr. Donne's charac- 
teristic device, Christ suspended on an anchor, 
surrounded by the motto " Sit fides sic fixa deo." 
The fact that this seal has been in the uninterrupted 
possession of members of the Lloyd family and 
their representatives for nearly 150 years shows, 
at least, that it comes from a most probable source ;. 
and if the seal be what family tradition supposes 
viz. , the gift of Isaac Walton to his nephew John 
Lloyd it furnishes an additional link in the chain 
of evidence establishing the identity of Isaac 
Walton's first wife with Rachel, daughter of Wil- 
liam Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted, in Chevening, 
Eent. 

MR. H. HUCKS GIBBS was the first to estab- 
lish this identity in a communication addressed 
to 'N. & Q.,' published 15 Nov., 1873; and 
the correctness of MR. GIBBS'S demonstration 
derives much support from various allusions con- 
tained in Walton's 'Life of Hooker.' In this 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



43 



memoir Walton speaks of his "happy affinity" 
with William Cranmer and two of his sister?, one 
of whom was the wife of Dr. John Spencer, Pre- 
sident of C.C.O., Oxford. The other sister referred 
to is not named, bat may have been Susanna, who 
married William Floud, or Lloyd, of Chepsted, 
Kent, 11 Sept., 1598 (Sundridge parish register). 
With these two sistera Isaac Walton relates that he 
had " an entire and free friendship "; and when the 
Key. Richard Hooker became Rector of Bishop's 
Borne, near Canterbury, in 1595, William Cranmer 
and his two sisters were thrown into great intimacy 
and received some part of their education in his 
house. Walton married Rachel, daughter of Wil- 
liam and Susanna Floud, at St. Mildred's, Canter- 
bury, on 22 Dec., 1626 ; and Susanna, his mother- 
in-law, lived with them for some time, and died in 
their bouse in Chancery Lane in 1635. Walton 
acknowledges the private information received 
from various members of the Cranmer family in 
his ' Memoir of Richard Hooker,' and specially 
alludes to his " aunt " (i. e., wife's mother's sister), 
the wife of Dr. John Spencer, who gave most im- 
portant testimony regarding the preparation by 
her husband of the last three books of Hooker's 
' Ecclesiastical Polity ' and the delivery of Dr. 
Spencer's papers into the hands of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury. The connexion of Isaac Walton 
with the Cranmer family through Susanna Floud, 
and with the Flouds or Lloyds of Chevening and 
Chepsted through his wife Rachel, seems to be 
clearly established ; and the circumstances under 
which the 'Life of Hooker' was prepared show 
that Walton was considered to be his fittest bio- 
grapher by reason of his own connexion by marriage 
with the families of Cranmer and Floud. The 
writer will be happy to correspond with any person 
interested in the subject of this paper. 

A. W. CRAWLEY-BOEVEY. 
76, St. George's Square, S.W. 

P.S. Since this paper was written, I have been 
informed, by the kindness of the Rev. Wyndham 
Merewether, of North Bradley Vicarage, Trow- 
bridge, Wilts, that the Merewether seal, referred 
to by the Editor of ' N. & Q.' in 1859 as " Isaac 
Walton's seal," is now in his possession. It is not 
a seal ring, as might be inferred from the corre- 
spondence quoted above, but a pendent Real. It 
is smaller than the Flaxley seal, and bears no 
motto. The stone is described as " dark green, 
possibly ' heliotropian.' " This seal is said to be 
the original seal of Isaac Walton, received from 
Dr. Donne. It is clearly a family relic of the 
greatest interest. 



CAMDEN'S 'ANNALS OP ELIZABETH,' 

TRANSLATIONS. 

The first volume of Camden's 'Annales Reg- 
aante Elizabetba' was published in 1615, the 



second, posthumously in 1625. Of translations 
there are the following : 

1. In 1624, a French translation of vol. i. was 
brought out by Paul de Bellegent, published in 
London, and dedicated to King James. 

2. In 1625, Abraham Darcie published an Eng- 
lish translation, mainly made, as appears, from 
that of Bellegent, whose dedicatory address he 
gives (and see specimen below). One little flourish 
of his own is amusing. Camden begins with the 
grave and becoming sentence : "Elizabeths Anglire 
Reginae genus paternum vere regium erat." Darcie 



" The all-glorious, all vertuous, incomparable, inuict, 
and matchlesse pattern of Princes, the Glory, Honour, 
and Mirror of Womankind, the Admiration of our Age, 
Elizabeth, Queeue of England, was by the Father's side 
truely Royall." 

3. In 1629, Thos. Browne, of Christ Church, 
Oxford, translated the second volume. 

4. In 1630, a new translation of the whole was 
made by R. N. (Robert Norton).* It passed 
through (at least) three editions. The Bodleian 
has a copy of the first, the British Museum has 
one of edition 1635. 

5. In 1675, some one, anonymous, took in hand 
and recast Norton's translation, " without destroy- 
ing the groundwork," as he says, but supplying 
omissions, correcting errors, omitting superfluities, 
&c. He calls it " the third edition," apparently 
as having worked upon Norton's third edition of 
1635. There is no earlier copy of this revised 
edition, either in the British Museum or in the 
Bodleian. 

6. In 1707, the annals were " newly done into 
English," for a 'History of England' compiled 
from the works of various historians, under the 
supervision of White Kennett. This also is anony- 
mous. 

I subjoin a short sentence, as specimen of the 
manner of each translator : 

" Sollicitum hoc etiatn babuit Gallorum Begem, qui 
Galliae non poterat non timere, si Anglia noris nuptiis 
Hispano nosti denuo accederet." I. p. 4. 

" Et le Roy de France s'en alarine, scachant combien 
il importoit a la France, que 1'Espagnol son ennemi 
adjoignist a son Royaume celuy d'Angleterre." Belle- 
gent. 

"The French king likewise was in an extasie, con- 
sidering how important and dangerous it was to France, 
if Spaine her enemy should vnite and adjoyne to his 
kingdoms the realmes of England and Ireland." Darcie. 

" This also troubled the French king, who could not 
but misdoubt France, if by this new marriage England 
should fall again to the Spaniard his enemy." Norton. 

Norton's reviser, idem. 

" Nor could the King of France sit easy or unappre- 
hensive, under the prospect of this new alliance, which 
his Spanish enemy was like to contract with England." 
White Eennett's translator. 

From which it may appear that Robert Norton 



* See notice of him in ' Diet, of National Biography.' 



44 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [s* s. ix. JAN. is, 



understood his business better than he of the 
eighteenth century. C. B. MOUNT. 



CASANOVIANA. 
(Continued from 8"> S. viii. 504.) 

The career of the once celebrated Abbe de 
Bernis, who at the time took Casanova under his 
protection, forms an example of the strange vicis- 
situdes of political life in that age of feminine 
intrigue. Frangois de Bernis, bora in 1715, sprang 
from a good stock, connected by marriage with the 
most powerful families in France. Like many 
other scions of noble houses in those days, De 
Bernis looked to the Church as a sure step towards 
a lucrative post. Without any definite aims he 
became what was known as " un Abbe sans 
fonction. " Though short of stature and somewhat 
rotund, be was not bad looking, and he possessed 
a talent for writing ( 'occasional verse " to please 
the ladies. The facility with which he spun these 
webs of fancy attracted the favourable notice of 
the vainly great and the greatly vain, who wel- 
comed him to that mystic function when women 
engaged at their toilettes received the addresses of 
men. But this style of living so displeased his 
natural protector, the great Cardinal de Fleury, 
that he told De Bernis to expect nothing'from him, 
and to look elsewhere for preferment. When the 
old cardinal died, in 1743, the frivolous De Bernis 
paid assiduous court to the then all-powerful 
Madame de Pompadour, who was graciously 
pleased to entrust him with her secret correspond- 
ence. The young abbe" was given a lodging at the 
Tnilleries, with a salary of one hundred louis d'or. 
Although Louis XV. made no objection to this 
arrangement, he by no means shared Madame de 
Pompadour's admiration for the little poetaster. 
"C'est un fat " said the king " un pretre de naau- 
vaises mcears " an expression which, coming from 
the lips of Louis XV., must have sounded peculiar. 
However, the ladies prevailed. De Bernis, at the 
age of twenty-nine, was made an Academician of 
France, and from that moment made his way 
upward by leaps and bounds. Through Madame 
de Pompadour's influence, he was sent in 1751 as 
Ambassador to Venice, where he renewed his 
acquaintance with Casanova and blended a dis- 
solute existence with the most astute diplomacy. 

When the " Seven Years' War " broke out De 
Bernis was recalled to Paris, entered the Grand 
Council, and soon afterwards was appointed 
Minister for Foreign Affairs. While in that capa- 
city entrusted with the fortunes of France, Casa- 
nova, in January, 1757, penniless but acute, 
renewed his acquaintance. De Bernis received 
him well, and gave him a rouleau of one hundred 
louis. At De Bernis' request, Casanova shut him- 
self up in his lodgings, and employed eight days 
in writing an account of his escape from the 



Piombi. The MS. was given to De Bernis, who 
handed ic to the Due de Choiseul, and subsequently 
to Madame de Pompadour. From that moment 
Casanova became an interesting object in her eyes, 
and received marks of condescension which helped 
to advance his fortunes. De Bernis presented his. 
protige personally to the Due de ChoiseuJ, at that 
time perhaps the most powerful man in France, 
and also to M. de Boulogne, Comptroller General 
of Finances. 

At the period when De Bernis was sent as- 
ambassador to Venice, that noble establishment 
known as the Ecole Militaire was founded. Its 
author was the Marquis de Marigny, who sug- 
gested to Madame de Pompadour the desirability 
of founding a royal school, or college, for the 
gratuitous support and military education of a 
certain number of youths, and especially those 
whose fathers had fallen in the king's service on 
the field of battle. Madame de Pompadour was- 
much pleased with the idea, and brought the 
matter before the king. When submitted to 
Louis XV. he gave it a favourable reception, and 
it was decided to accommodate five hundred youths 
in that establishment. The great architect Soufflot 
was summoned to prepare plans, and in due course 
the building was erected. But the deplorable state 
of the national finances in 1757 was a source of 
increasing anxiety to M. de Boulogne ; no less than 
twenty millions of francs bing urgently needed 
for the carrying on of the Ecole Militaire. The 
king, with the best will in the world, was unable 
to provide the necessary funds, and his ministers 
were at their wits' end. De Bernis was shrewd 
enough to appreciate the wondrous capacity of 
Casanova ; and, under the pretence of aiding his 
protege to make his fortune, he introduced him to 
M. de Boulogne as a great financier. Althongb 
lotteries had been established in France ever since 
the time of Catherine de Medicis, in 1533, there 
was a strong prejudice against them ; while the 
difficulty in finding some one of sufficient public 
credit to support the bank against the chances of 
a loss, had rendered all previous attempts to float 
one in aid of the Ecole Militaire futile. In periods 
of exuberant patriotism the French people were 
willing enough to risk their savings as in the 
case of the Spanish Succession War but under 
ordinary circumstances the people glanced with 
averted eyes at all proposals of that nature. 

Casanova hit upon a plan by which an enormous 
sum of money could be raised. It was a proposal 
which chimed in well with the daring note in his 
character. He proposed a lottery in which the bank 
would be backed by no less a personage than the 
king himself. The wiseacres shook their heads at 
first. The king, they said, would never agree to it. 
But after a series of conferences Casanova per- 
suaded the greatest financiers in France to adopt 
a scheme which, he says, was initiated and 



8> S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



45 



matured by inspiration. At a conference held at 
the Ecole Militaire, Casanova persuaded the 
cautious M. Daverney to adopt his plan. The king 
was consulted, and shortly afterwards an Order 
in Council was issued, and M. de Sartines drew 
up a prospectus inviting his Iambs to the slaughter. 
An Italian named Calsabigi, of whose previous 
performances I have no knowledge, was named 
chief director of the lottery, with a subsidy of 
three thousand francs for each drawing, and an 
annual salary of four thousand francs. Calsabigi 
and Casanova agreed to act loyally towards each 
other indeed, it was essential to the complete 
success of the scheme that they should do so. 
Calsabigi installed himself at the chief bureau in 
the Rue Montmartre, while Casanova obtained a 
concession for six smaller ones situated in diffe- 
rent parts of Paris. His salary was computed at 
four thousand francs a year that amount being 
charged against the profits arising from the lottery 
in addition to this he was to receive 6 per cent, 
on all the tickets sold at his bureaus. With a keen 
eye to business, Casanova at once sold five of hia 
bureaus for two thousand francs apiece, thereby 
securing ten thousand francs with which to 
"operate" on hia own account. The sixth he 
reserved for himself. It was situated in the 
Rue St. Denis. The contracting parties arranged 
that all the winning numbers would be paid at the 
principal bureau eight days after each drawing. 
This was Casanova's opportunity. In order to 
attract the public to his own particular bureau, 
and thereby increase his commissions, he publicly 
announced that all winning numbers purchased 
at his own bureau would be paid twenty-four 
hours after each drawing. In consequence, an 
enormous crowd flocked to the Rue St. Denis, 
and his receipts rose, on the first drawing alone, to 
40,000 francs. The general receipts amounted to 
2,000,000 francs, while the total gains touched six 
hundred thousand francs approximately 24,OOOZ. 
Of this enormous sum Paris alone contributed four 
hundred thousand francs. The second drawing 
was equally successful, and, the ball once set 
rolling, a passion for lotteries grew apace. The 
two largest lotteries for charitable purposes at that 
time in France were the Loterie de Pie"te", and the 
Loterie des EnfansTrouve's. Bya decree made in the 
followingyear, 1776, these two lotteries were amalga- 
mated with Casanova's lottery, under the compre- 
hensive title "Loterie Royale." The evil effects 
of this revived craze was felt by every class in 
France ; and in 1793 M. Chaumette, the Procurenr 
Ge'ne'ral de la Commune de Paris, appealed to the 
National Convention to abolish all lotteries. His 
resolution was agreed to. But in 1797 the passion 
for gambling again revived, and the Loterie Royale 
was not finally suppressed until 1836. 

M. de Bernis, impressed by the necessity of 
making Casanova uaeful, now sent him on a secret 



expedition to Dunkirk. Although his mission was 
of the simplest, and could have been performed 
equally well by a Frenchman, Casanova received 
an honorarium of twelve thousand francs. His 
allusion to this extravagance is characteristic : 

" Tola etaient en France tous les ministres. Us pro- 
diguaient 1'argent, qui ne leur coutait rien, pour enricher 
leurs creatures. Us etaient despotea, le peuple foule 
etait coinpte pour rien. L'tat e'tait endetto, et lea 
finances etaient en un mauvaia etat immanquable. Une 
revolution etait neceasaire je le croia; Mais il ne la 
fallait pas sanglante, il la fallait morale et patriotique. 
Mais lea nobles et le clerge* n'avaient pas des sentiments 
asaez genereux pour savoir faire quelques sacrifices 
neceseaires au roi, a 1'Ktat, et a eux-memea." 

On Casanova's return to Paris he was received in 
society and made the acquaintance of many whose 
names are familiar to us through the various 
memoirs of that period. One night he dined in 
the company of the Comte de St. Germain. In- 
stead of eating his dinner this celebrated adven- 
turer talked incessantly ; but he talked so well 
that it was impossible not to listen to him. He 
posed before the world as a worker of miracles ; 
and although he spoke dogmatically and mono- 
polized the conversation, he possessed so much grace 
and wit that his extravagances were not dis- 
pleasing. He was a savant, and spoke many 
languages fluently. He was a first-rate musician, 
and a chemist. His appearance was agreeable, 
and he obtained great influence over women, partly 
through delicate flattery, and partly by means of 
a mysterious " wash," which was said to preserve 
youth and beauty. St. Germain, with measureless 
generosity, always made his dupes a present of 
that wash, assuring them that it was far too costly 
for them to buy. By various devices he obtained 
the patronage of Madame de Pompadour, who 
persuaded Louis XV. to spend one hundred thou- 
sand livres in building a laboratory for him at 
Cbambord. Casanova says : 

" Get homme gingulier, et ne pour etre le premier dea 
impoeteurs, disait, avec un ton d'assuranceet par maniore 
d'acquit, qu'il avait trois cents ana, qu'il posse'dait la 
panacee, qu'il faisait tout ce qu'il voulait de la nature, 
qu'il avait le secret de fondre lea diamants et que de dix 
ou douze petits, il en formait un grand de la plus belle 
eau et sans qu'il perdissent rien de leur poida. Toutes 
cea operations n'etaient pour lui que purea bagatelles. 
Malgre sea rodomontades, ses mensongea evidents, et 
sea disparates outrees, je n'eus par la force de le trouver 
insolent. Je ne le trouvai paa non plus respectable; 
mais, comme malgre moi et a mon insu, jo le trouvai 
t'tonnant, car il m'6tonna." 

At about this time Casanova's brother, Francois, 
had the honour of being admitted as a member to 
the Academy of France. He had recently exhibited 
a battle-piece that won the admiration of the con- 
noisseurs. This picture, which was purchased by 
the Directors of the Academy for five hundred 
louis, may, I believe, still be seen upon its walls. 

RICHARD EDGCOMBE. 
(To le continued.) 



46 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8S. IX. JAN. 18, '96. 



DEVONSHIRE DIALECT. The vocabulary of 
Devonshire remains yet to be investigated ; and 
unless the investigator shall present himself shortly 
there will be little left to investigate, for our beauti- 
ful dialect is being improved off the face of the 
earth by School Boards. The following West- 
Country words seem to owe their origin to the 
Cornish language : 

Goars, an exudation or secretion. Corn, goos, 
blood. 

Pillum, dust. Corn. pilm. 

Toilet, a loft over a linhay. Corn, iallic, a 
garret. 

Gar-bellied contains the Celtic prefix for great. 

Ardur (now I believe obsolete), a plough. Corn. 
ardur. 

Bal, a bother. Corn, bed, a plague. 

Bucca (probably obsolete), a stupid person. 
Corn, bucca, a hobgoblin. Of. bucciballum in 
Petronius. 

To these I may add what seems to me the cer- 
tain derivation of berth. There is, or was, a 
Devonian word barthless, signifying homeless. 
Barth in Cornish is a mutation of parth=par$, 
probably a loan word from the Latin ; but in the 
instance cited in Williams's ' Cornish Dictionary ' 
it means quarter or direction. 

Cosy Corn, cosel, soft. 

1 To canvass, from Com. canvas, to find. 

Spruce-jir, Corn, sprits, kernels. 

Can any one give me the derivation of the 
following Devonshire words 1 Hackimal, dimmils, 
ffladdie, bullums, colly, arrish, galliment (a scare- 
crow). HERBERT A. STRONG. 

University College, Liverpool. 

BALDWIN'S GARDENS, HOLBORN. For the 
benefit of the REV. E. WALFORD, COL. W. F. 
PRIDEAUX, and others interested in London 
topography, I send the copy of the depositions 
taken in time and manner stated. The facts 
contained therein are eminently suggestive and 
almost conclusive as to the origin of the above 
name, which has not been given in any previous 
history or guide-book that I am aware of : 

" Deposition of Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead 
S* Peters in the county of Hertford widdow taken and 
examined at her house in the said towne on the 27 th of 
March Anno 'm 1668 by Virtue of a Comisaion out of 
his Mj'y High Court of Chancery directed to Edward 
Hall Henry Bowyer Thomas Guholl in a cause Depending 
in the courte between Sir Clement ft'arnham K n - and 
Dame Katherine hia wife and Henry Baldwyn def'. 

" Elizabeth Wethered of Barkhampstead fe l Petera afor- 
said widdow aged nynte four years or thereabouts eworne 
and examined the day and yeare above written deposeth 
nd aaith aa followeth. 

"In th e second Interrogatory this depon* Garth deposeth 
that John Baldwyn aa she hath heard late of Bed Heath 
in the parish of Watford in the county of Hertford was 
the Hueband of her mother Agnes Wethered widdow 
deceased and further this depon 1 heard that the said 
John Baldwyn in the second interrogatory mentioned 



was the Father of Thomas Baldwyn late of the pariah of 
St. Martyna in the fields in the county of Middlesex 
deceased and this depon 1 well knows and sayeth that 
1 Richard Baldwyn was the son of the same John and 
eldest Brother of the aforsaid Thomas Baldwyn which 
said Richard Baldwyn her Brother was owner of Bald- 
\vyns gardens in the pariah of S' Andrews Holborne in 
the said county Middlesex and lived there upon the said 
ground and that this depon t bath lodged in the house of 
the said Richard Baldwyn several times.' 
" Jurat die et Anno Supdit coram nobis. 

" EDWARD HALL." 

H. C. FINCH. 

NEW YEAR SUPERSTITION IN DEVONSHIRE. 
On New Year's day one of our maidens (not a 
Devonshire one) was going to do the family wash- 
ing, when our West-Country girl exclaimed in 
horror : 

Pray dont 'ee wash on New Year's day, 
Or you '11 wash one of the family away. 

On inquiry I find the belief widely spread here- 
abouts, that if the year commences in domestic 
circles with a washing day, one of the occupants of 
the house is washed out (i.e., dies) during the 
year. HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

' THE RIVALS.' As Sheridan's famous comedy 
has been recently revived, it may not be inop- 
portune to note the following incident, which took 
place on 30 Oct., 1795, just a century ago : 

" Last night when His Majesty and the princesses 
went to Covetit Garden Theatre to see ' The Rivals,' the 
crowd in the streets, to see their sovereign pass, was 
very great ; and the theatre was full in every part. The 
loyal songs ' God save the King ' and ' Rule Britannia,' 
were both sung, and both encored. Near the end of the 
play, a great degree of clamour was excited by Captain 
Absolute repeating, aa his reason for fighting a duel, the 
words ' I serve the King.' In the midst of it, Mr. Mac- 
manus walked on the stage, no person knew why, and 
placed himself opposite to the king's box. The noiae 
then increased to an almost alarming degree, till Mr. 
Macmanus retired ; and then it subsided. An odd 
accident happened as His Majesty went to the theatre ; 
one of the horse soldiers' pistols, in the holster, went off, 
and shot the next horse in the thoulder. This gave rise 
to a false and perhaps malicious report (for it was in- 
dustriously circulated) that His Majesty had been fired 
at." Lady's Magazine, vol. xxvi. p. 534. 

' The Rivals ' was first produced early in 1775,* 
was received with " general approbation," but was 
withdrawn after the first " to remove some imper- 
fections." The original Sir Anthony was Mr. 
Shuter, and Mrs. Malaprop Mrs. Green. 

W. A. HENDERSON. 
Dublin. 

THE QUEEN'S ENGLISH. A body of press cor- 
rectors is going to hold a conference with a view 
to settling the spelling of certain words in the 
English language. It is to be hoped that another 
body may have something to say about rightly 



[ 17 Jan., 1775.] 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



47 



spelt words which are wrongly used, and about 
slovenly pronunciation. An example of each may 
suffice. ' ' The estate was divided between the 
seven surviving sons." The estate could only be 
divided between two, or amongst seven, sons. Press 
correctors are constantly guilty of this error. Too 
many of us, high and low, mispronounce " Don't 
you." " Don't tchoo think so ? " And when a 
girl who should know better say?, "Let me kish 
yon," one shudderingly says, " Nay." 

AND. W. TUER. 
The Leadenhall Press, B.C. 

[Press correctors not being supposed to originate, 
would it not be more just to say that they pass over the 
error 1~\ 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

' ' DOCKERER "OR " DOCKERRER." A quotation 
sent in for the Dictionary from the ' Statutes of 
Ireland at Large,' 1765, vol. ii. 406, is of date 
1662, "Dockerrers, the timber containing forty 
skins, 13s. 4d." The only light I have as yet upon 
this word is the entry in Halliwell : " Dockerer, 
fur made of the skin of the dossua, or weasel, the 
petit gris." I have not discovered the source of 
fialliwell's explanation ; and I shall be obliged to 
any one who can tell me this, or throw any further 
light upon the word, or upon the entry from the Irish 
statutes. What, e. g., does " the timber" mean 1 
Dossus is given by Da Cange as Ital. dosso, Fr. 
petit grit. But Ital. dosso is apparently not a weasel, 
and Fr. petit-gris is the fur of the grey squirrel. 

J. A. H. MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

JOHN BANKING. Can any reader give me 
information as to the life of Mr. John Ranking 1 
He wrote two books on the Mongols, published in 
1826 and 1827. In the latter he endeavoured to 
prove that they were the founders of the Mexican 
and Peruvian empires. I am especially anxious 
to know where he lived, and the date of his death. 

E. I. CARLTLB. 

[See Allibone'a ' Dictionary,' i. v. " John Ranking."] 

"ADE." 'The Shropshire Word-Book ' (1879) 
says : " Ade, a reach in the Severn. This term 
is ' applied by navigators of the Severn to reaches 
where there are eddies in the river, as Sweney [sic] 
Ade,Preen's Ade, &c.' See ' The Severn Valley,' 
by J. Randall, 1862, pp. 69, 70." 'Salopia Antiqua' 
(1841) has : " Ade, a reach in a river. Ex. 
' Boden's ade,' ' Preen's ade,' ' Swinny ade,' near 
Coalport. This signification is confined to barge- 
men, owners, and bowhalew." The 'Shropshire 
Wordbook' has also "Aid, a gutter cut across 



the ' buts ' of ploughed lands to carry off the water 
from the ' reans.' " Cp. , " A de, aid, a deep gutter 
cut across ploughed land" ('Salopia Antiqua'). 
Is (ide (a reach in a river) the same word as aid, 
ade (a deep gutter) ? Can any correspondent sug- 
gest an etymology if the two words are from one 
source, or etymologies should they be unrelated ? 
Are these two words, or either of them, known any- 
where outside Shropshire ? 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY,' 

JOHN OPIE, R.A. Is there any record of all 
the persons whose portraits were painted by Opte 1 
The ' Diet, of Nat. Biography ' states that he 
painted 508. This exact figure would lead one to 
suppose that there is. If there is, where can it be 
consulted ? Did Opie ever paint in Dublin ? 

ROBERT F. S. COLVJLL. 

Killester, co. Dublin. 

" BITMAT." I find in Blomefield's ' History of 
Norwich ' that in the portion of the river which 
runs through the parish of St. John, Soutbgate, 
there are " several bitmays, or pieces of land gained 
out of the river, which pay small rent to the city." 
Can any one tell me the meaning, or rather the 
origin, of this word ? F. NORGATE. 

" AMIABLE JUNE." " It was now the season of 
the year which an old English writer calls ' the 
amiable month of June ' " (Longfellow's ' Hyperion,' 
cap. x.). Who is the old English writer referred 
to ? And in which of the modern American poets 
do the following lines occur ? 

These thick-sown enowflakes tell of time's release ; 

These feebler pulses bid me leave to others 

The tasks once welcome, evening asks for peace. 

F. S. ELLIS. 

ANNE BOLEYN. MR. C. W. CASS, T. W., and 
MR. W. D. PINK give some interesting information 
regarding Anne Boleyn, which encourages me to 
ask through your kind intermediation whether 
Anne Boleyn had any of the blood of the North- 
amptonshire Greens in her, as had Catherine Parr. 
I have heard that she had ; and if established it 
would be a curious fact in the marriages of Henry 
VIII. W. G. 

JAMES RALFE. Are any personal details avail- 
able respecting James Ralfe, author of ' Naval 
Chronology ' ? James Ralfe, steward of Winchester 
College, who died in 1863, at the age of eighty-six, 
may possibly have been related to him. Could 
assistance be sent direct to Prof. J. K. Laughton, 
5, Pepys Road, Wimbledon ? S. L. 

THE SURNAME TULLIVER. In Virginia, U.S., 

ihere exists (as I have lately learned) a family of 

the name of Toliver, who assert that they came 

thither from Italy some centuries ago, their ori- 

inal patronymic being Tagliaferro. An interest- 



48 



NOTES AND QUERIES. I** s. ix. JAK. is, '96. 



ing article in the Bookman for November last 
identified many of the scenes and localities in 
George Eliot's 'Mill on the Floss.' It would be 
curious to know if this author borrowed the un- 
usual name of Tulliver from any real family so called 
in the neighbourhood of Gainsborough (the proto- 
type of the " aged town of St. Oggo "). 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 
Fort Augustus, N.B. 

ART BIOGRAPHY. Can any one tell me who is 
the author of a book entitled ' Our Living Painters : 
their Lives and Works. A Series of nearly a 
hundred Notices of Contemporary Artists of the 
English School ' ? It was published by James 
Blackwood, at Paternoster How, London, in 1859. 
Reference to any detailed biographies of the water- 
colour artists of the British school during the 
present century would be much appreciated. 

T. CANN HUGHES, M.A. 

The Groves, Chester. 

LOWELL ON HAWTHORNE. About 1887 or 1888 
a life of Hawthorne by the late Mr. Russell 
Lowell was several times advertised as " iu pre- 
paration," as a volume of the series of " American 
Men of Letters." Was such a work ever pub- 
lished ; or must it be added to the long list of books 
promised, but never written ? 

G. L. APPERSON. 

Wimbledon. 

BREHON LAWS. This is a term met with in 
Irish history, as, for example, in the ' View of the 
State of Ireland,' by the poet Spenser. As there 
are doubtless Celtic scholars among your readers, I 
shall take it as a favour if anyone can tell me whether 
any of these laws exist in an English translation ; 
also whether the word brehon in its technical sense 
is entirely obsolete in the native Irish language, or 
still used ; and if the latter, how it is locally pro- 
nounced. FRANK E. EVANS. 

BROWNING'S * HUGUES OF SAXE-GOTHA.' In 
all the editions, I think, 11. 19 and 20 of this poem 
read : 

0, you may challenge them, not a response 
Get the church saints on their rounds. 

The true reading, however, would seem to be give, 
instead of " get." Can any sense be made of the 
current version of this passage 1 

KICHARD H. THORNTON. 
Portland, Oregon. 

THE MARGRAVES OF ANSPACH. Can any one 
tell me what the arms of the Margraves of Anspach 
were, and their family name, and if there is a 
written history of their house ; also give me a list 
of the family names of the Electors and Margraves 
of Bavaria ? In the ' Memoirs of the Margravine of 
Anspach/ 1826, it is stated that the last Margrave 
of Anspach died at Benham, in Berkshire, and was 
buried in Benham Church ; but I find that there 



s no church at Benham. I have inquired at 
Beenham, which is about six miles east of Ben- 
aam ; but I find that he was not buried there. 
Any information will oblige. PRUSSE. 

OGNALL. I am desirous of securing information 
anent a place or property in Lancashire which bore 
;he name of Ognall Hall about the year 1700. 
Possibly it may have been spelt Augnell. Can 
any one familiar with the nomenclature of the 
northern counties put me on the track of it ? 

J. G. C. 

THE WAINFLEET SOCIETY. Can any of your 
readers tell me what has become of this society ; 
or is it still in existence 7 I have a stray copy 
of its report for 1867, containing an account of its 
monthly meetings in London (at the rooms of the 
English Church Union, in Burleigh Street), and 
its country meeting, held that year at Watford, 
and also an interesting paper on 'St. Alban's 
Abbey,' by Mr. E. W. Godwin, before it was so 
tenderly taken in hand by Lord Grimthorpe. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

JAMES BEEVERELL. Who was this gentleman, 
who, in addition to being a Master of Arts, wrote 
for Peter Vander Aa, of Leyden, ' Les Devices de 
la Grand' Bretagne et de 1'Irlande ' ? Two editions 
were published, the first in 1706, the second in 
1727. From some expressions in the preface, one 
might judge that Beeverell was an Englishman ; 
but I do not find his name in any English bio- 
graphical dictionary ; and the above facts and 
surmise are all the information I can find in any 
foreign dictionary. Can any of your readers help 
me? Q. V. 

[Have you consulted Adelung'a supplement to ' Jocher 
Allgemeines Gelehrten- Lexicon ' <] 

MIDSUMMER. A pleasure fair, called " Winter- 
ton Midsummer," is held at Winterton, in Lincoln- 
shire, on 6 July, and another "Midsummer" is 
held on the same day at Haxey, in the same 
county ; these feasts having nothing to do with 
the dedication of the parish churches, they are 
simply festivals held about the summer solstice 
(Old Style). Are there many such " Midsummers " 
still observed in England ? T. K. E. N. T. 

SIR EDWARD PERI AM OR PERYAM. Would 
correspondents of ' N. & Q.' kindly give me some 
particulars of Sir Edward Periam or Peryam, Knt., 
1530 who he married, and the names of his 
father and mother? Was he a connexion of the 
Periams of Fulford, co. Devon, or of Sir William 
Peryam, who died in 1635 ? 

WM. JACKSON PIGOTT. 

LLOYD FAMILY. In what printed work can a 
pedigree be found showing the ancestry of George 
Lloyd, D.D., Bishop of Chester, born 1560, son of 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96. J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



49 



Meredith Lloyd, and grandson of John Lloyd, of 
Carnarvonshire, Wales ? He was of Magdalene 
College, Cambridge, Hector of Llannort-Heswell, 
in Cheshire, reader in Chester Cathedral, held the 
living of Thornton and Bangor, Bishop of Sodor 
and Man in 1600, Bishop of Chester in 1604-5, 
until his death in 1615, and is buried in Chester 
Cathedral. TIMOTHY JONES. 

19, Liberty Street, Danbury, Ct., U.S. 

" CANAROUS." Writing of Chaucer in 'My 
Study Windows,' p. 176, Russell Lowell thus 
speaks of one of the possible influences that might 
have touched the poet : 

" On the whole, it would be hard to find anything 
more tediously artificial than the Proven?al literature, 
except the reproduction of it by the Minnesingers. The 
Tedeschi lurchi certainly did contrive to make some- 
thing heavy as dough out of what was at least light, if 
not very satisfying, in the canarous dialect of Southern 
<Jaul." 

What is the precise signification of " canarous " ? 
I am not able at the moment to consult the 
' N. E. D.' on the subject ; but the word is not in 
my edition of the 'Imperial,' nor is it in Stor 
month or the 'Encyclopaedic Dictionary.' 

THOMAS BAYNE. 

Helensburfih, N.B. 

[Should not the word be canorous I Canarous is not in 
the ' N. E. D.'J 



"MAID OF FRANCE." Who was "the Maid 
of France," alluded to by H. H. Milman in his 
Oxford prize poem ' The Belvedere Apollo ' ? 
Where is the story of her more than hopeless love 
to be found ? See also ' Childe Harold,' canto iv. 
stanzas 161, 162. JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

PRISONERS' COMMUNICATION. 

"But it didn't last long, his keeping quiet; he got 
tired of Brighton and went up to London, where he fell 
among a bad gang, men he 'd known at Portland and 
such like. Men get to know each other in prison. They 
can talk to each other from cell to cell quite easily, by 
slanting the table up against the wall and whispering 
down the legs. Mr. Harper said it makes a sort of tele- 
phone."' in Search of Quiet,' by Walter Frith, 1895, 

PP ^1*7; *.0. 

The italics are mine. Is the mode of communi- 
cation described fact or fiction 1 

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED. 
Non annorum canities est laudanda, sed morum. 
So long as we may, let us enjoy this breath, 
For naught doth kill a man as soon as death. 
They write a verse as smooth, as soft, as cream, 
In which there is no torrent, nor scarce stream. 
The secret that doth make a flower a flower, 
So frames it that to bloom is to be sweet, 
And to receive to give. 
No soil so sterile, and no living lot 
So poor, but it hath somewhat still to spare 
In bounteous odours. P. S. 



SPRING GARDENS. 
(8 tl1 S. viii. 369, 439, 511.) 
It was not in 1770 that Eomney " left the Free 
Society of Artists," of which I do not find he was 
really a member, but it was in that year he first 
exhibited pictures with the Society of Artists of 
Great Britain, which body had since 9 May, 1761, 
rented the "Great Room in Spring Gardens." 
In 1772 this society removed to near Exeter 
Change, where it remained till 1776 ; in 1777 and 
1778 it was at " Mr. Phillips's New Great Room 
in Piccadilly, near Air Street"; in 1780 it went 
again to Spring Gardens, and in 1783 returned 
to Exeter Change, where the exhibitions of 1790 
and 1791 which was the last were held. 
The Society of Artists of Great Britain was 
known as such until 1767, when it was "in- 
corporated by Royal Charter," and was thenceforth 
known as the "Incorporated Society" (not the 



"Chartered Society"). "The Great Room in 
Spring Gardens," otherwise called " Wigley's 
Auction Rooms," stood at the south-west corner 
of Spring Gardens, and on one's right hand on 
passing from that street (which was never a 
thoroughfare for vehicles) into the Park, to enter 
which you had to go between two tall iron bars 
with a kind of frieze over your head connecting 
the iron bars, of which there were three in all. 

Close to your right as you went through this 
barred opening was a kind of booth, or shop, 
part of Wigley's premises, consisting of a ground 
floor only and of the sort one used to see in the 
Temple occupied by wig and gown makers. This 
shop (it had a glass door next the bars) extended 
the width of the pavement, which was wider there 
than elsewhere, from the front of the anction- 
rooms proper. The entrance to this temple of 
commerce and the fine arts was through a pedi- 
mented doorway, flanked in the true Georgian 
mode by attached columns, and raised from the 
pavement on three steps. A blank wall of brick 
without any windows faced the street, and when 
pou stood on the south side thereof a sort of 
antern of glass, raised upon the roof and visible 
above the parapet, suggested to observers of intel- 
igence that it lighted a large and lofty room on the 
irst floor of the building, to which, if the street-door 
tappened to be open, it was not hard to guess a 
.hen visible staircase gave access from the hall. 
Just below the stone coping of the parapet of the 
cheerless facade of brick, and immediately above 
the door, was a large board, on which in full Roman 
capitals (as they say in Bream's Buildings) one 
might read WIGLEY'S ROOMS. It was plain 
that the glass lantern surmounted the Great 
Room JNO. H. inquires about, where the Artists 
of Great Britain (then at deadly feud with the 



50 



NOTES AND QUERIES. p s. ix. JA. is, -t 



so-called Free Society and the Society for the 
Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and Com- 
merce, as that particularly big - wigged and 
bumptious body called itself) held, as above 
stated, its exhibitions in 1761 and later. There 
is a print of the interior of the show at Wigley's, 
with the pictures, their admirers, &c. If JNO. H. 
will send me his address I will give him a copy 
of a woodcut of the exterior. 

In the gallery there Romney in 1770 exhibited 
'Melancholy' (No. 112) and 'Mirth' (No. 113), 
and in the next year (probably not without a side 
glance at Sir Joshua) ' Mrs. Yates as the Tragic 
Muse.' Reynolds, as was his wont, took no notice 
of this matter till 1783-4, when Mrs. Siddons sat 
to him in Leicester Fields as ' The Tragic Muse.' 
Owing to her then quite recent confinement, 
the lady looked, as became the character in 
view, a little pale, exactly as the stupendous pic- 
ture which is now at Burlington House shows 
her. It is possible that Mrs. Siddons's inter- 
esting pallor, if not a little anti-Eomneian pique 
to boot, suggested to the P.R.A. the thought of 
getting her to sit to him in this particular 
character. Be this as it may, it is observable 
that Romney contributed to the Incorporated 
Society's exhibitions, besides those of 1770 and 
1771, two three-quarters-length portraits in 1772. 
Although he was elected a Fellow of the Society 
in the last-named year, he took no further part 
in its shows, yet nothing is more obvious than 
that he might have supported them with consider- 
able effect. Probably he was by that time con- 
vinced that the Royal Academy, whose first exhi- 
bition was opened in 1769, would ultimately ex- 
tinguish both those quarrelsome associations, the 
so-called Free Society and the Incorporated Society. 
The notion of becoming an R.A., and sitting under 
Sir Joshua, was, of course, not to be tolerated by 
the leader of what Lord Lyndhurst called "the 
Romney faction," and which he affected more 
than its rival " the Reynolds faction." 

JNO. H. asks what was the Incorporated Society. 
In brief, may I say that the great success which, in 
1 759, attended the exhibition of pictures (the first 
of its kind in England) at the Foundling Hospital, 
and of which Hogarth was the chief promoter, 
suggested to him and others that good might 
accrue to the arts and artists of this country if a 
gathering of modern works could be formed on a 
much larger scale and shown to the public? This 
notion was, of course, by no means a new one ; th 
example of the Paris Salon, which was then hek 
in the salon carre of the Louvre, was before every 
body's eyes ; but the idea took no solid form til 
Hogarth's energy brought it into tangible exist 
ence. The above-named Society of Arts, which 
then had a " Great Room " in the Strand (not that 
in the Adelphi where Barry's pictures now are), 
was approached by the promoters, and this respect- 



able body agreed to give wall-space to a certain 
number of works of art. Of these an exhibition 
was formed and, with success that astonished every - 
>ody concerned, opened in the aforesaid Great 
Room in 1760. 

At once disputes arose among the contributors 
o this gathering, some of whom, not unnaturally, 
wanted to charge fees for admission to see the 
)ictures, while others whose part the Society of 
Arts, with characteristic pedantry, stringently 
took were equally bent on having a show which 
should be free to everybody but the painters, who 
were to find cash for the expenses, and get nothing 
but kudos or fault-finding for their pains. A sort 
of compromise, which, while it gave up the prin- 
ciple contended for, maintained a pretence of sup- 
porting it, was accepted by the " Free " men, who 
agreed to charge nothing for admission, but six- 
pence for each catalogue that was sold to those 
who visited the Great Room in the Strand, which 
in 1761 the Society of Arts lent a second time to 
the "Free" artists. The more eminent members 
of the profession including Cotes, Dance, Gains- 
borough, Hayman, Hoare, Hogarth, Hone, Hud- 
son, Lambert, Morland pbre, Reynolds, Roubil- 
liac, P. Sandby, Stubbs, Wale, B. Wilson, R. 
Wilson, Moser, Wilton, R. Chambers, Grignion, 
Kirby, Payne, Ravenet, Rooker, and others saw 
in an exhibition where money was taken at the 
door a means (such as the Royal Academy and 
the Socie'te' des Artistes Frangais still profit by) 
of obtaining money for the " Relief of Distressed 
Artists, or their Widows and Children." It was 
this benevolent company which, as the Society of 
Artists of Great Britain, hired Wigley's Room 
and established itself, as I have related, in Spring 
Gardens. 

I have no doubt that Wigley's Room occupied 
the site which the London County Council will 
continue to occupy until, either by hook or by 
crook, it sees its way (and, unless sharply watched, 
it will be sure to do so suddenly) to expend a 
million or so of the ratepayers' money on a new and 
stupendous building such as the Paris municipality 
airs its magnificence in. After the Society of 
Artists of Great Britain ceased to occupy Wigley's 
Auction Room that structure was devoted to Coxe's 
Museum, and on 2 April, 1785, was, with two 
adjoining houses, burnt to the ground, "by the 
carelessness of a person exhibiting a view of Mount 
Vesuvius on fire." As to the Free Society, it, 
after the split attending the exhibition of 1760^ 
repeated its exhibitions at the Strand Great Room 
in 1761, 1762, 1763, and 1764; it then migrated 
to the Great Room of Mr. Moreing, an upholsterer, 
in Maiden Lane, Covent Garden, and displayed 
its works there in 1765 and 1766 ; in 1767 and 
1768 it was at " Two New Great Exhibition-Rooms 
in Pall-Malt, next the Bottom of the Hay-Market"; 
in 1769, 1770, 1771, 1772, 1773, and 1774 it was 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



at " Mr. Christie's New Great Room, near Cum- 
berland House, Pall Mall"; in St. Alban's Street, 
Pall Mall, in 1775 and 1776, and again in 1778, 
1779, 1780, and 1782 ; at the Great Kooms in the 
Hay market in 1783, when the Society ceased to 
exhibit. There were no exhibitions by either 
society during the years omitted here. 

It was a principle of both these bodies that 
"Jack is as good as his master," and, accord- 
ingly, each person concerned had a vote in the 
management of the society to which he belonged. 
As might be expected, the men to whose abilities 
and popularity the exhibitions owed their success 
declined to be overruled by Tom, Dick, and 
Harry, whose works nobody would give a button 
to see. This led to the formation of an irresistible 
corporation, with a limited franchise as to the 
management, but with liberality as to the gra- 
tuitous admission of outsiders' works to its exhibi- 
tion rooms. This body included nearly all the men 
I have named above and others of note, and became, 
the king subscribing money to its aid, the still 
existing Royal Academy. F. G. STEPHENS. 
The Terrace, Hammersmith, W. 



OLD PICTURE (8 th S. viii. 468, 516). The 
exact date of birth of Richard, Duke of York and 
Norfolk, second son of King Edward IV., has been 
much disputed. 17 Aug., 1473 seems to be the 
right date. 1472 is clearly wrong, as the Princess 
Margaret, Richard's sister, was born 10 April of 
that year. Prince Richard was created Duke of 
York 28 May, 1474. and Earl of Nottingham 
12 June, 1476 (not January, 1476/7). He was 
not made Duke of Norfolk and Earl Warren until 
7 Feb., 1477/8, three weeks after his marriage 
with the Lady Anne Mowbray, only daughter and 
heir of John, Duke of Norfolk. His bride (who 
was Baroness Mowbray and Segrave in her own 
right) was born, as MR. BORRAJO rightly observes, 
10 Dec., 1472, and was therefore eight months 
older than her youthful husband. Miss Strickland 
was right when she said the little bridegroom " was 
not five," but was quite wrong in describing the 
" baby bride" as "scarcely three years old," as 
she was in her sixth year when the marriage was 
solemnized in St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster. 
My lamented friend HEKMBNTRUDE went carefully 
into these matters, and her remarks upon the correct 
date of Richard's birth will be found in * N. & O ' 
7 th S. vi. 386. C. H. 

Apparently at the latter reference a mistake 
occurs in the first reply. The Lady Anne is 
spoken of first as daughter and sole heir of John 
Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and afterwards as 
having the inheritance of Thomas Mowbray, Duke 
of Norfolk, by his death. According to Nicholas's 
'Synopsis of the Peerage,' 1825, and Betham's 
' Genealogical Tables,' 1795, all the Dukes of Nor- 



folk who inherited the title from Thomas Mow- 
bray, first duke, were called John, unless his eldest 
son Thomas, who never assumed the title, but 
styled himself simply Earl Marshal, may be con- 
sidered an exception. After the first Duke Thomas,, 
there came three Johns, son, grandson, and great- 
grandson. The Lady Ann was the great-great- 
granddaughter of Thomas, first duke, her father 
being the last John, Duke of Norfolk. 

ROBERT PIERPOINT. 
St. Austin's, Warrington. 

ABRAHAM COWLEY (8 th S. viii. 465). MR. W. 
ROBERTS may be glad to know that the book that 
he desiderates exists already under the title, " Aa 
Index to Periodical Literature, by William 
Frederick Poole, LL.D., [late] Librarian of the 
Chicago Public Library." Boston : James R. 
Oagood & Co., third edition, 1882. F. J. P. 

NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8 th S. viii. 368, 409). 
Eugeae de Beauharnais did not, as it is stated, 
attain the rank of Marshal of the Empire, but was 
a general of division, and one of Napoleon's most 
gallant and sagacious officers. At Marengo in 
1800 he was named chef d'escadron on the field, 
and was declared his adopted son and successor. 
He died, after a brilliant military career, in 1824, 
at the age of forty- three. Ib is on record that 
when a boy of twelve he came to Napoleon, then a 
general, and proffered a request for the sword of his 
father, who had been guillotined during the Reign 
of Terror. It was restored to the boy, and Napo- 
leon, pleased with his manner, asked for an intro- 
duction to his mother, Madame de Beauharnais, 
who subsequently became the Empress Josephine. 
A little vignette engraving, after Horace Vernet, 
in a copy of the ' History of Napoleon,' by George 
Moir Bussey, in my library depicts the interview 
between Napoleon and Eugeae de Beauharnais. 
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A. 
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge. 

LITERATURE VERSUS SCIENCE (8 th S. viii. 286, 
332). I beg to assure MR. INGLEBT that it is 
always my endeavour to treat an opponent fairly, 
and to quote correctly ; but the interesting bio- 
graphical notice of his father was printed for 
private circulation, and at the time of my writing 
I had no means of procuring a copy. A friend, 
however, has supplied the need, and at p. 16 I 
find the following remarks : 

"Shall you see Prof. Tomlin-on soon? He has been 
writing on the point ' whether the sun puts the fire out.' 
Only think of his experimenting with a candle ! No 
one ever said the euri's light puts a candle out. He has 
decided that the sun does not put a candle out, or even 
lend to that result, therefore it does not put a coal fire 
out. The tequitur ia hard to see. Now I also have 
been experimenting, and I find that my coal fire has a 
trick of going out sooner when the sun shines into my 
room upon the fire than when it does not. At first I 
fancied it happened upon this wise, viz., that the sun- 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 S. IX. JAN. 18, '96. 



shine on the coals made the whole affair so white and so 
bright that I did not notice when the fire went down 
and BO let it out ! But that is not the reason, for, in 
point of fact, the sunshine makes the fire look as if it 
had gone out when it 's all alive ; for the intensity of the 
solar light makes the coal flame look dull. What, then, is 
the solution ? It is simply this : I found that this last- 
mentioned fact being once observed, and the phenomena 
becoming afterwards familiar, the silvery appearance of 
my fire, being thenceforth regarded as the cry of the 
wolf in the fable, I fell into the habit of disregarding it. 
I said to myself habitually, 'Oh! it's all right! the 
fire 's in safe enough, though the sun is upon it.' By 
that false security the fire went out. So the solution is 
psychological ! And observe, it only applies to a fire of 
Newcastle coal for that only goes out for want of roak- 
ing and punching." 

There is nothing in the above extract to lead 
me to alter my opinion as to Dr. Ingleby's powers 
of appreciation of a scientific experiment ; for, as 
MR. INGLEBT observes : 

" That Dr. Ingleby did not take the very first rank in 
some of the subjects which he bandied was due partly 
to ill-health, partly to lack of proper education, and 
partly to what a phrenologist would call his ' deficiency 
in perceptive powers.' His ' reflective ' powers were 
extraordinary; but (in comparison with these) he was 
deficient, as he was himself aware, in perception and 
continuity." 'Memoir,' p. 12. 

In taking leave of the subject, I have to remark 
that neither Dr. Ingleby nor any one of your corre- 
spondents seems to have understood the argument 
which formed the basis of my paper ; and one of 
your correspondents thought it necessary to go out 
of his way to make discourteous remarks on the 
Royal Society, about which he evidently knows 
nothing. My argument was this : If the sun has 
any action in putting out the fire, it must be by 
limiting the supply of oxygen to the fuel (hydro- 
carbon) ; but as we have no means in the case of 
a coal fire of measuring or weighing the loss, if 
any, recourse is had to candles (hydrocarbon), in 
which the loss, if any, can be determined by 
weighing. The result is stated in my paper with 
great precision ; and the results of numerous 
weighings show that the rate of combustion is the 
same for candles burning in the shade as in the 
sunshine, and the conclusion is that the sun has 
no action in putting out the fire. 

C. TOMLINSON. 

Highgate, N. 

BREAMORE, HANTS, 1657 (8 th S. viii. 429). 
There would have been no presentation to the 
living of Breamore in 1657, t. e,, during the Com- 
monwealth period, and I believe there is some 
mistake about the Rev. Anthony Warton, Vicar of 
Godalming, the father of the Professor of Poetry, 
who was probably born at Breamore about ten years 
before that date. He was described as son of Francis 
Warton,"pleb.," 1666 (see Foster's' Alumni Oxon.'). 
If A. C. H. is making researches about those War- 
tons who claimed to be a branch of the Wartons of 
Beverley, the following suggestions may perhaps 



help him. Lawrence Warton, gent., of Eudness, in 
the parish of Whitegift, co. York, younger brother 
of Sir Michael Warton, of Beverley, had a son named 
Francis, who would at least be a contemporary of 
his namesake at Breamore, as Lawrence, his elder 
brother, was born about 1624. Nothing more 
about him is known, but he had a sister Faith, 
wife of Abraham Ask with, of York. The wills 
at York of some of these people would perhaps 
clear up the point. I may add that these War- 
tons never spelt their name with a h in it, and 
were quite distinct from the Whartons of Cumber- 
landtaking their name, I believe, from Warton, 
in Lincolnshire although a pedigree in one of the 
Harleian MSS. connects them. Their arms, too, 
were quite different. A. S. ELLIS. 

I have a small 4to. volume, published in 1657, 
London, printed by John Struta, entitled ' Refine- 
ment in Zion ; or, the Old Orthodox Protestant 
Doctrine Justified,' and written by Anthony War- 
ton, " Minister of the Word at Breamore, in Hamp- 
shire." Wilks, in the * History of Hampshire,' 
vol. iii. p. 235, states that the Wartons of Hamp- 
shire were descended from Anthony Warton, of 
Breamore, gent., whose son Anthony, B.C.L. 
8 July, 1673, was father to Thomas, Professor of 
Poetry, Oxford, and Vicar of Basingstoke. Camden 
Hotten, in his ' Bibliography of Hampshire,' notes 
George Wharton (sic), the old astrologer of the 
Civil War, as a Hampshire man. Was he, in spite of 
the variation in his name Wharton, not Warton 
a member of the Warton family of Breamore ? 

VICAK. 

Anthony Warton, son of Francis Warton, of 
Breamore, pleb., matriculated from Magdalen 
College, Oxford, 2 November, 1666, then aged 
sixteen, and proceeded B.C.L. in 1673. He was 
successively rector of Langham, Essex (1671), and 
of North Tidworth, Wilts (1677-1680), preben- 
dary of Hornisham and Tithrington in the col- 
legiate church of Heytesbury, 1686, and vicar of 
Godalming, Surrey, 1682, until his death 15 March, 
1714/15. 

The vicar of Breamore in 1657 may have beeu 
identical with Anthony W(h)arton, of co. Lan- 
caster, pleb., a member of Lincoln College, matri- 
culation entry under date 5 November, 1596, aged 
thirteen, B.A. 12 February, 1601/2, or with 
Anthony Wharton, of Westmoreland, pleb., who 
matriculated from Queen's College, 11 December, 
1618, cet. 18, and graduated B.A. on 20 February, 
1622/3 (Foster's 'Alumni Oxonienses,' 1500- 
1714, vol. iv. pp. 1577, 1607). 

DANIEL HIPWKLL. 

If A. C. H. will consult Foster's 'Alumni 
Oronienses ' he will find that the Rev. Anthony 
Warton, son of Francis Warton (plebeian), of 
Breamore, Hants, was not at the church mentioned 
at that date (1657). JOHN RADCLIFFE. 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



53 



ESCHUID (8 th S. viii. 409, 452). I am much 
obliged for the information respecting the tru 
name and date of this writer. MR. K. C. CHRISTIE 
asks what are my reasons for thinking that his 
' Summa Astrologies ' was printed in Germany. In 
this I stand (or rather write) corrected, and shoulc 
have said not " printed in Germany," bat " printec 
by a German." The address " Ad lectorem " states 
" Nee defuit impressoris, Johannis Lucilii, Sant- 
ritter Helbronnensis Germani," which stands in 
the colophon "Sanctiter Helbronnensis germani.' 
" Sanctiter " is evidently, as MR. CHRISTIE points 
out, merely a misprint for " Santritter," the name 
of the printer at Venice. W. T. LYNN. 

Blackheatb. 

CATHERINE DE BERKAN (8 th S. viii. 408, 457). 
It may be mentioned that she was the daughter 
of Tudor ap Robert Fychan, of Berain, in the 
parish of Llanefydd, by Jane, daughter and sole 
heir of Sir Rowland Villeville, alias Brittayne, 
Knight, Governor of Beaumaris Castle, an illegiti- 
mate son of King Henry VII. ; consequently she 
could claim Queen Elizabeth as her cousin. Mrs. 
Piozzi, in deducing her descent from Mam Gwalia, 
calls her " cousin and ward to Queen Elizabeth,' 
which is probably correct, though some statements 
which follow I fear would not bear investigation. 
See ' Piozziana,' pp. 27-9. 

W. M. MTDDELTON. 

St. Albans. 

The tale about the widow's offers of marriage was 
an old joke many years before Catherine de Berran 
was born. It is in the book mentioned by Beatrice 
in 'Much Ado About Nothing,' 'The Hundred 
Merry Tales,' and has since been copied into in- 
numerable "funny" books. It is quite stale. 
Here it is in its early form : 

" % Of the woman that followed her fourth husbands 
bere and icepl. 

" ^[ A woman there was which had had iiii husbandys. 
It fortuned also that this fourth husbande dyed and was 
brought to chyrche vpon the here; whom this woman 
folowed and made great mone, and waxed very Bory, in 
so moche that her neyghbours thought she wolde swown 
and dye for sorow. Wherfore one of her gosseps cam to 
her, and spake to bar in her ere, and bad her, for Godds 
sake, comfort her self and refrayne that lamentacion, or 
ellys it wold hurt her and perauenture put her in Jeopardy 
of her life. To whom this woman answeryd and sayd : 
I wys, good goByp, I haue grete cause to morne, if ye 
knew all. For I haue beryed iii husbandes besyde this 
man ; but I was neuer in the case that I am now. For 
there was not one of them but when that I folowed the 
corse to chyrch, yet I was sure of an nother husband, 
before the corse came out of my house, and now I am 
sure of no nother husband; and therefore ye may be 
sure I haue great cause to be sad and heuy. 

" By thys tale ye may see that the olde prouerbe ys 
trew, that it is as great pyte to se a woman wepe as a 
goose to go barefote. 

5 Of the woman that sayd her inoer came too late. 

" ^f Another woman there was that knelyd at the mas 
of requiem, whyle the corse of her huabande lay on the 



bere in the chyrche. To whome a yonge man cam and 
spake wyth her in her ere, as thoughe it had ben for 
som mater concernyng the funerallys; howe be it he 
spake of no suche matter, but onely wowyd her that he 
myght be husbande to whom she answered and sayde 
thus : syr, by my trouthe I am sory that ye come so late, 
for I am sped all redy. For I was made sure yesterday 
to another man. 

"By thys tale ye maye perceyue that women ofte 
tymes be wyse and lothe to lose any tyme." 

R. R. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

ALDERMEN OF BILLINGSGATE (8 th S. viii. 407). 
Robert Heysham, was a son of Giles Heyaham, 
who is mentioned in Whitaker's ' Richmondshire ' 
as " a gent., and living in 1650 at Langton, on 
the northern bank of the Swale." Giles and his 
brother John are described as being merchants and 
shippers at Lancaster, where, says Dr. Halley, a 
good trade was done with the West Indies early 
in the seventeenth century. There is a letter, 
dated 26 Nov., 1638, of Giles Heysham to be found 
in the recently issued volume of the Kenyon Manu- 
scripts. Robert and William, sons of this Giles 
Heysham, were born in Lancaster, but early in 
their youth they went to London, became eminent 
merchants there, and, writes Gregson, in his 
'Fragments,' 

" both served in several Parliaments, temp. Queen Anne 
and George I. Robert became Alderman of Billingsgate, 
President of Christ's Hospital, and member for the 
metropolis, for which he served in the first septennial 
parliament, soon after the close of which he died 24 Feb., 
1722. The Heysham family are of ancient date in Lan- 
cashire. Roger de Hesam held, in the 30th Henry III., 
two carucates of land by the service of sounding his horn, 
when the King, whom he was bound to attend, entered 
or left the county of Lancaster." 

Burke describes the Heysham arms as Gu., an 
anchor in pale or, on a chief of the last three tor- 
beaux. Lieut. -Col. Henry Fishwick states that 
the will of Giles Heysham was proved within the 
archdeaconry of Richmond, in 1680, and is now 
at Somerset House, London. 

RICHARD LAWSON. 
Urmston, Manchester. 

Champion is called "Esq." only, in the notice 
of his death in ' Annual Register/ 1799. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

A SERMON PREACHED AT BLANDFORD FORUM 

8 td S. viii. 463). The sermon is, I have little 

doubt, that of William Kethe, to whom the version 

of the 100th Psalm, "All people that on earth 

do dwell," is now almost universally attributed. 

't was preached at Blandford, Dorset, "at the 

Session holden there, before the honorable and 

orshyppeful of that Shyre," dated 29 Jan., 1570, 

roin " Childockford," of which parish he was 

ector, and dedicated to his patron Ambrose, Earl 

f Warwick (brother of the ill-fated Lord Guil- 

ord Dudley). The printer was lohn Daye. Copies 

are in the British Museum and in Dr. D. Williams's 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 18, '9& 



Library. Kethe, by his will, dated 24 Jan., 1593/4, 
and proved in London by his widow 6 June, 1594, 
directed his body " to be buried in churchyard of 
ChildeOckforde on the sowthe parte of the Church." 
He makes bequests of the following books : Calvin's 
' Institutions,' Martyr on the Romans, Luther on 
the Galatians, Hemingius, Beza, Fulke, Dearing, 
and Travers (see Somerset and Dorset Notes and 
Queries, vol. ii. p. 222). J. H. W. 

THE THATCHED COTTAGE AT PADDINGTON (8 th 
S. iv. 106, 276 ; vii. 485 ; viii. 406, 474). At 
the second of these references I drew attention to 
the description of this cottage in the ' Bayswater 
Annual,' of which I am glad to see that MR. R. 
CLARK has given an interesting abstract. My 
object in writing now is to ask for further parti- 
culars regarding the Harleian MS., dated 1557, 
which is cited in the ' Annual,' and which appears 
to contain an account of Paddington by Alexander 
Hewes. An exact reference to the manuscript in 
question would be very welcome. 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 

Kingeland, Shrewsbury. 

MASTER OF REVELS FOR SCOTLAND (8 th S. viii. 
507). I cannot enlighten your correspondent as 
to the origin of this functionary, or the duties 
assigned to him. It may, however, interest him 
to know that in the (Edinburgh) 'Toun and 
Country Almanacks' from 1780 to 1790, among a 
number of other " Officers of the King's House- 
hold" not now to be found in Oliver & Boyd or 
Whitaker such as Botanist, Baker, and Thread- 
maker to his Majessy the name of David Ross, 
Esq., duly appears as Master of the Revels. A 
lady Mrs. Seton of Touch figures, oddly enough, 
in one of the same lists as Hereditary Standard- 
Bearer. 

" Master of the Revels " was, by the way (if I 
mistake not), one of the titles of the "Lord of 
Misrule," or, as he was generally termed in Scot- 
land, the "Abbot of Unreason," who held his 
Christmas court in pre-Reformation days. I do 
not know whether Mr. Ross and his successors (ii 
he had any) claimed legitimate descent from that 
somewhat undignified potentate. 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 

Fort Augustus, N.B. 

It is probable that this officer was first intro- 
duced to Scotland in the time of Charles II. or 
James II., in imitation of the similarly named 
functionary in England ; at all events, we find 
official arms recorded for the Master of the 
Revels in 1672 : Argent, a lady rising out of a 
cloud in the nombril point, richly apparelled, on 
her head a garland of ivy, holding in her right 
hand a poinziard crowned, in the left a vizard, 
all proper, standing under a veil or canopy azure, 
garnished or, in base a thistle vert. This elaborate 



coat contrasts unfavourably with the simpler one 
)f the English officer, viz. : Gules, a cross argent, 
n the dexter chief quarter a Mercury's winged 
cap ppr., on a chief or a lion passant gules. The 
office in Scotland was never one of much influence 
or authority ; in England it was different ; origin- 
ally instituted in 1546 by Henry VIII., the 
Master of the Revels had many duties to perform. 
Besides being licenser of plays, he kept the tents 
and pavilions which accompanied the sovereign on 

royal progress and the dresses and masks used 
at court entertainments, and provided new ones 
when required. The duties of the office were re- 
arranged by Queen Elizabeth, and after the time 
of the Killegrews, who held it for about half a 
century, it gradually decayed and expired at the 
end of last century. 

Some corrections of the statements contained 
in the article in the Scots Magazine referred to by 
URBAN will be found in Dibdin's ' Annals of the 
Edinburgh Stage.' J. B. P. 

CHURCHYARD CURIOSITIES (8 th S. vii. 468 ; viii. 
217, 258, 395). At Abbotsleigh, near Clifton, 
Bristol, in the churchyard, can be seen the photo- 
graph of a lady let into the headstone over her 
grave. A. C. 

It is also a common practice to display photo- 
graphic and other portraits of deceased persons at 
the heads of their graves in the native cemetery 
at Funchal, Madeira. ~J. POTTER BRISCOE. 

COL. QUENTIN (8 th S. viii. 448). Perhaps 
G. J. S. might like to know that Dighton, of 
Charing Cross, published a print, coloured, of 
Col. Quentin. I have a copy in my possession. 
This description is at the foot of it : "An Officer 
of the 10th or Prince of Wales's Hussars, taken 
from life." He stands erect, but his hat is not in 
his left hand, nor does his right hold a bridle rein. 

W. G. KEELING. 

1, Avenue Elmers, Surbiton. 

" MAN- JACK" (8 th S. viii. 409, 497). It was in 
'N. & Q.' where MR. BATNE saw the suggested 
origin of " man-Jack." It was sent by me. The 
late Rev. W. Philpot, Vicar of South Bersted, had 
borrowed a black-letter Chaucer of me. When he 
returned it he said he had found out the origin of 
the phrase, and that it was decidedly from " everi- 
chone"; thus, " everichone," "every John," 
" every Jack," " every man jack." 

It is a very common phrase here, where we 
know nothing about MR. ALLISON'S card- counters, 
" Jacks " and " half-Jacks." Never heard of them. 
And pray what are they derived from? That 
" Jack " has always been contemptuously applied 
to most things, from times remote, which might be 
regarded as a substitute for something larger or 
more valuable, remains to be proved. A few 
examples were desirable. What about "Jack- 



IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



boots " for instance ? What larger things are they 
the "contemptuous" substitute for? E. E. 

Boston, Lincolnshire. 

" ELECTROCUTE " (8 th S. viii. 425, 518). Before 
this word for " put to death by electricity " was 
accepted by Americans, it bad at least twenty or 
five-and-twenty competitors. For the preference 
finally given to it there were three grounds, or 
more. There was a demand for it, or for some- 
thing equivalent to it ; from its suggesting execute, 
no one could mistake its meaning ; and it has the 
merits of being euphonious enough and not curn- 
brously long. At the same time, it was perfectly 
well understood to be a heroically lawless com- 
pression, just as are those technicalities which 
terminate in -He for -lite or -lith. No American 
possessed of the least tincture of scholarship was 
ever unaware that electrocute and electricute are 
wholly arbitrary syncopations of electro- execute and 
electri-execute. For the former, as being a mongrel, 
made up of a Greek element and a Latin, the 
iatter, though not now likely to carry the day, is 
occasionally substituted. 

Eegarding electrocute, the EEV. C. F. S. 
WARREN delivers himself at length on the " very 
ridiculous suppositions its coiners must entertain, 
if they attempt to prove it a legitimate formation." 
That they have attempted nothing of the sort, 
however, he would have known if he had been 
acquainted with the numerous and lengthened 
discussions which preceded the adoption of the 
word. Adverting to its "coiners," MR. WARREN 
also says : " I seriously think they imagine that 
txe means hanging, and cute means killing ; or why 
do they substitute electro for exe and retain cute"? 
Capacity of belief is unequally distributed. 

To hang a man, or to behead him, is at once brief 
and intelligible. As to "execute by electricity " 
and "execution by electricity," the ideas conveyed 
by the phrases now call, in popular speech, for 
compact expressions : such we have in electrocute 
and electrocution, happy-go-lucky and philologic- 
ally indefensible as they are ; they have already 
taken root among sixty millions of English-speak- 
ing people ; and there is an end. F. H. 
Marlesford. 

This monstrosity has been justly stigmatized by 
MR. WARREN ; but I quite agree with your cor- 
respondent 0. C. B. that electrify is not the word 
to supersede it. Probably electrocute has " caught 
on," and so it will be difficult to banish it to the 
limbo of such verbal follies. May I be allowed to 
suggests that ehctricide might meet all the require- 
ments of our American cousins I 

F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

SHAKSPEARB'S "Two FRIENDS" (8 th S. viii. 
425, 470). Shakespearians are indebted to ESTE 
for drawing their attention to the well-deserved 
memorial to Messrs. Heminge and Condell which 



Mr. C. C. Walker is so generously rearing. Moat 
modest of editors, they deserve well to be exalted, 
and never was it more necessary that the memory 
of such men as Heminge, Condell, Holland, and 
Digges should be publicly revived, and their 
simple authoritative evidence set against the flood 
of cryptogram, discovery, and emendation which 
continuously pours from the press. It is a matter 
of congratulation that Shakespeare, in his will, 
publicly acknowledged his friendship with his 
future editors ; and it is a matter of congratulation, 
in the light of present-day disintegration and 
denial, that the setting forth of the first folio 
devolved on men who had a thorough knowledge 
of the man and his works, and were cognizant of 
the fall responsibility and importance of what they 
undertook. All honour and glory to them for 
their direct and satisfying testimony. 

Ireland was shrewd enough to make use of 
Shakespeare's friendship for Heminge. This 
" note of hand " is among his fabrications : 

" One moneth from the date here of I doe promyse to 
paye to my good and wortbye freyende John Hemyuge 
the gum of five pounds and five shillings Englisn monye 
aa a recompense for bya greute trouble in settling aud 
doinge much for me at the globe theatre as also for liys 
trouble in goinn for me to Stratford. Witness my band 
Wm. Sbakespere. September the nynth, 1589." 

W. A. HENDERSON. 

" BRUCOLAQUES" (8 111 S. ix. 9). MR. BOUCHIER 
asks the meaning of this French word. I think 
the following note, appended by Byron to ' The 
Giaour,' will give him the information he wants : 

"The vampire superstition is still general in the 
Levant. Honest Tournefort tells a long story which 
Mr. Southey, in the notes on ' Thalaba,' quotes about 
these, the ' Brukolaka?, ' as he calls them. The Romaic 
term is 'Burdulakas.' I recollect a whole family being 
terrified by the scream of a child, which they imagined 
must proceed from such a visitation. The Greeks never 
mention the word without horror. I find that ' Bruko- 
lakas ' is an old legitimate Hellenic appellation at least 
is so applied to Arsenius, who, according to the Greeks, 
was after his death animated by the devil. The moderns, 
however, use the word I mention." 

JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

Brucolaques are vampires. In the 'Com- 
pigment du Diet, de I'Acad^mie,' 1842 : " Bruco- 
laques, s.iu. (croyance pop). II se dit, chez les 
Grecs modernes. Des Spectres et des Vampires." 
There is a great deal about them in the 'Diet. 
Infernal,' by Plancy. CONSTANCE EUSSELL. 

Swallow tie Id, Reading. 

" Norn que les Chretiens grecs donnent au corps 
mort d'un excommunie*, et a ce que le peuple 
appelle revenant. V. Broucolaque" (Bescherelje, 
old edition, and new edition). Littie", who omits 
so many words, common and uncommon, has not 
this word. F. E. A. GASC. 

Brucolaque is the French form of the old Slavish 
word vltikodlaku; cf. loup garou, from O.N. Fran- 



56 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. is, 



conian werewulf. Brucolaque has the same mean- 
ing as were- wolf. The word appears in modern 
Greek as /JovAKoAaKa. Cf. Miklosich ' Etymolo- 
gisches Worterbach der Slaviscben Sprachen,' s.v. 
"Velku." H. A. STRONG. 

University College, Liverpool. 

CARRINGTON, THE DEVON " POET " (8 th S. viii. 
308). The Imperial Magazine for February, 1828, 
in reviewing ' The Plymouth and Devonport Guide,' 
then lately published by H. E. Carriogton, says : 

" The author, we understand, is a son of N. T. Car- 
rington, the well-known author of ' The Banks of the 
Tamar ' and ' Dartmoor,' whose genius has been matured 
by the shades of adversity, and without patron or friend, 
has forced itself upon the world by the intrinsic bright- 
ness of its coruscations. The style in which this ' Guide ' 
is written, when unobstructed by impediments, is 
vigorous, copious, and perspicuous varying with the 
subject described. To H. E. Carrington, with all his 
father's genius, we wish something more remunerating 
than his father's fate." 

HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

REFERENCES IN MACAULAY AND DRYDEN (8 th 
S. viii. 507). The philosophic axiom to which 
Macaulay refers is " Corruptio nnius generatio est 
alterius." It is one of the "Axiomes Philo- 
sophiques," No. 313, p. 413, of Chahier's ' Quelque 
Six Mille Proverbes,' Paris, 1856. 

ED. MARSHALL. 

RELICS OF CHARLES I. (S tt S. viii. 428). The 
Rev. C. Baker, Vicar of Ashburnham, has 
courteously furnished the following particulars 
respecting the relics of Charles I. formerly to be 
seen in Ashburnham Church. He says : 

" They were taken to Ahburnham Place in the early 
part of this century, I believe, for safety, as an attempt 
to steal them was made ; and there they remain. The 
glass case, containing the shirt, drawers, sheet with faint 
blood marks upon it, garters, and watch, was exhibited 
in London a few years ago. at the Stewart Exhibition. 
The articles you mention as beint? in the chapel are still 
there, and were placed in the same position they always 
occupied, after the restoration of the church, which was 
completed last year at a cost of upwards of a thousand 
pounds. These, I believe, are simply relics of the Ash- 
burnhams, and had nothing to do with the king ; they 
comprise helmets, gauntlets, spears, banners (now almost 
crumbled away), &c." 

This authentic information shows that the sheet, 
about which inquiry is made at the above reference, 
is still in existence. It also supplements the 
account given of these relics by MR. BEAUFORT 
GRIMALDI at 8 th S. vi. 226. CHAS. WISE. 

Weekley, Kettering. 

In reply to your querist I beg to refer her to 
vol. xxxvi. of the ' Sussex Archaeological Col- 
lections,' 1888, p. 160, where an account will be 
found of The Relics of King Charles I. at Ash- 
burnham Place,' by the Rev. Rose Fuller Whistler, 
M.A., Vicar of Ashburnham. But as the book 



may not readily be obtained, I append the first two 
paragraphs, which will give the information 
sought : 

" These [relics] consist of the watch said to have been 
in the use of the King at the time of his execution, with 
a ribbon attached to it, much used, and a watch key ; of 
the shirt marked in small red characters C.B. and a 
crown ; of his silk drawers ; and the sheet which was 
thrown over his Majesty's body after he was beheaded. 
The blood-stains are still slightly apparent. The several 
articles are in perfect preservation, and are now kept 
with the greatest care in a glass-covered case in the 
residence of the Earl of Ashburnham. By permission of 
his lordship we are able to give photographic views of 
the portrait of the King by Vandyke (?), believed to be 
the last that was taken ; of the relics in the case in which 
they now lie ; and of the north chapel in Ashburnham 
Church in which they were formerly exhibited." 

The writer details at length the reason of the 
transference of the case of relics from the church 
to Ashburnham Place. I may add that the por- 
trait and case of relics were exhibited a few years 
since at the Stuart Exhibition in London, where I 
saw them, and can bear out Mr. Whistler's state- 
ment of the blood-stains being slightly apparent ; 
to me they seemed like very faint iron-mould, and 
the sheet was certainly not " entirely covered with 
blood, which bad turned quite black," aa described 
by the inquirer. C. T. P. 

Lewes. 

" THE LASS THAT LOVES A SAILOR " (8 th S. il. 

40). This song is by Charles Dibdin. I can give 
J. M. G. a copy of the words, and I think of the 
air as well, should he wish for them. 

J. L. RUTLEY. 
St. Stephen's Club, S.W. 

DUCKING STOOLS (8 th S. viii. 349). In An- 
drews'a 'Punishments in the Olden Time' (1881) 
are numerous references to ducking stools, and 
illustrations of old ones at Ipswich, Ratcliff High- 
way, Sandwich, Leominster, Broad water (near 
Worthing), and Leicester. Ducking stools, in the 
notes in question, are noticed as existing formerly 
at Chester, Cambridge, Rugby, Southam, Coventry, 
Nottingham, Southwell (Notts), Retford, Grimsby, 
Scarborough, Hull, Beverley, Morley (near Leeds), 
Ilkley, East Ardsley, Craven, Manchester, Liver- 
pool, Preston, Kirkham, Burnley, Derby, Chester- 
field, Kingston-on-Tbames, and Leicester. Ex- 
amples of the actual instrument seem still to be 
preserved at Leominster, Ipswich, Scarborough, 
and Leicester. The latest recorded use of the 
ducking stool (the designations cucking and ducking 
were, of course, synonymous in the days of Queen 
Elizabeth) was in 1809. It was at Leominster, 
when a woman named Jenny Pipes, alias Jane 
Corran, was paraded through the town on the 
ducking stool and ducked in the water near Ken- 
water Bridge, by order of the magistrates. In 
1817 another woman, called Sarah Leeke, was 
wheeled round the place in the same chair, but 



8* S. IX. JAN. 18, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



57 



not ducked, as, fortunately for her, the water wa 
too low. The instrument of punishment in question 
has not been used since then. 

The following I clip from ' Neild's Diary,' written 
. in 1806 : 

"In the Bridewell, at Liverpool, I saw a ducking stoo 
complete, the first I bad ever seen; we had two a 
Knutsford, one in a pond near the Higher Town am 
another in a pond near the Lower Town, where the 
schoolboys were accustomed to bathe. In these scolding 
and brawling women were ducked ; but the standard ii 
each was all that remained in my memory. I never 
remembered them used; but this at Liverpool enable; 
me to describe it. A long pole was fixed for a standard, 
at the extremity of which was fastened a chair. Oi 
this the woman was placed, and soused three times under 
water, till almost suffocated. At Liverpool the standarc 
was fixed in the court, and a bath made on purpose for 
ducking ; but why in a prison this wanton and dangerous 
severity was exercised on women and not on men ] 
could nowhere learn. This mode of punishment seems 
formerly to have been general, for it is in the memory 
of persons now living, when a machine of this kind was 
in the Green Park. This, however, was not the only 
cruel punishment used at the Bridewell, for the women 
were flogged weekly at the whipping-post." 

The above quotation appeared in " Peter Lom- 
bard's" notes in the Church Times some little 
time ago. 

The ducking stool is described in Domesday 
Book as" Cathedra stercoria." HARRY HEMS. 

Fair Park, Exeter. 

Ducking stools were formerly very numerous, 
but few are now in existence. 

That at Scarborough, which formerly stood on the 
old pier, is preserved in the museum of that town. 

The one at Ipswich, originally kept in the 
Custom House, has been removed to the museum. 

Some few years ago, in the loft between the 
ceiling and the roof of the town hall of Dolgelly, 
this instrument of torture was deposited, where it 
may possibly still remain. 

That belonging to Wootton Bassetb bears the 
date of 1680, and may be seen in the museum of 
the Wilts Archaeological Society. 

The ducking stool belonging to Leominster, 
formerly in the parish church, was removed to 
the Butter Market, and thence to the engine 
house of the borough gaol. A full description of 
it will be found in * The Town and Borough of 
Leominster, with Illustrations of its Ancient and 
Modern History,' by the Rev. G. F. Townsend. 

The wheels of a tumbrel were to be seen in the 
church of St. Mary's, Warwick, and the chair was 
said to be in the possession of an inhabitant of the 
town. 

The machine at Leicester is preserved in the 
local museum, as is also the case with that belong- 
ing to King's Lynn. 

There are two at Plymouth, one in the Athe- 
naeum, the other in the office of the Borough Sur- 
veyor ; also one at Fordwick, Kent, named by 

MR. GlLDERSOME-DlCKINSON. 



Those of your readers who may be interested 
in this c Old Time Punishment ' I would refer to a 
volume bearing that title by Mr. W. S. Andrews ; 
Brand's 'Popular Antiquities'; the Reliquary; 
Antiq., i. ii. ; 'Promptorium Parvulorum,' by 
Albert Way, 1843; Wright's * Archaeological 
Album,' No. 2 ; Misson's ' Travels in England in 
1719'; the Transactions of the Kilkenny and 
South-East of Ireland Society for 1853 ; Gentle- 
man's Magazine for 1803 ; Chambers's ' Book of 
Days'; and lastly, but not least, the information 
contained in 'N. & Q.,' 1 st S. vii., viii., a., xii.; 
2 nd S. i., ii. ; 4 tt S. iii., iv. ; 5"> S. viii., xi., xii. ; 
6 th S. vii., viii. ; 7 th S. viii. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. . 

In Williis Current Notes, vols. iv. and v. t 
1854-5, the following places are mentioned as 
possessing ducking stools : Brechin, Browseholm, 
Banbury, Cambridge, Kingston - upon - Thames, 
Gravesend, Ipswich, Leicester, Plymouth, and 
Harleston. It is also stated that the Worcester 
stool was sold about 1839 at Oxen ham's rooms, 
Oxford Street. The Daily Chronicle of 9 Nov., 
1895, says, a ducking stool was brought to light a 
few years ago in the tower of old Hackney Church. 

H. P. POLLARD. 

[Aubrey, ' Hist, of England,' vol. ii. p. 243, mentions 
two specimens extant, one at Ipswich and a second at 
Leominster (W. B. GERISH) ; one in good preservation at 
Leominster (ETHERT BRAND and S. F. JAMES). There 
was one two years ago in church of St. Mary, Warwick 
(B. CLARK); one was in Bye Church in 1856 (E. H. 
MARSHALL).] 

Scio (8 a S. viii. 447). Not having some need- 
ful works of reference at hand, I should not have 
attempted an answer to this question had it not 
been for MR. SEWELL'S personal appeal. The 
form Scio is modern. We called it Ohio in the 
sixteenth century. The usual explanation is that 
Scio represents an imperfect attempt of Italian 
sailors to pronounce the Greek name Chios. Bub 
it should be borne in mind that certain prefixed 
onsonants, found in modern Levantine names, 
may be due to the incorporation of articles, pre- 
positions, or of both. Thus a fragment of a prefixed 
article has converted Icaria into Nicaria, Palatium 
nto Spalato, Avarino into Navarino, and Evripo 
nto N'Evripo, whence the Italian corruption 
tfegroponte. A preposition and article combined 
iave made Cos into Stanko, and Lemnos or Lemni 
nto Stalimene. Such incorporations are common 
verywhere, as in the French names Lille and 
jot ; the Portuguese Oporto ; the Gaelic Nenagh, 
tfavan, Newry, Nore, and Ness ; the Italian Terni 
ind Teramo ; the German Amsteg and Zermatt ; 
he Arabic Luxor and Algiers ; or the Egyptian 
?hebes, Fayum, and Philas. ISAAC TAYLOR. 

Is there any difficulty about this name 1 The 
nitial X of Xt'os or Xto would be pronounced, in 



58 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* 8. IX. JAN. 18, '86. 



modern Greek, as the softest of gutturals ; and the 
transformation of this, during the two centuries' 
occupation of the island by the Genoese, into the 
Italian Sc (Scio) would seem not merely natural, 
but inevitable. 

OSWALD HUNTER BLAIR, O.S.B. 
Fort Augustus, N.6. 

The modern Greek letter chi has the double 
pronunciation of the German ch, viz., guttural 
with the vowels a, o, u, and palatal when con- 
nected with e or i. The latter sound is the one 
that concerns us here. It is similar to the aspirated 
initial of the English words hew or hue, and easily 
mistaken for sh. Every concert-goer must have 
heard " Ich grolle nicht " rendered aa " Ish grolle 
nisht." In the same way the Italians, hearing the 
Greeks pronounce Chios, reproduced it as Scio, of 
which I need hardly say the first syllable is sounded 
like the English pronoun she. It i?, perhaps, 
worth while adding that the Chinese h has the 
above described double sound in the mouths of 
those of my friends who speak Mandarin. Thus 
in Li Hung Chang it should be guttural ; but 
before e or i palatal. On the other hand, the same 
people speaking Cantonese pronounce the h exactly 
as in English. JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

This is an Italianized form of the ancient Greek 
Chios. Chios was anciently a very flourishing 
independent Greek colony. In 1304 the island 
became the private property of a Genoese princely 
family, who seem to have ruled it through a company 
on the lines of our East India Company. In 1566 
it was conquered by the Turks, who retained its 
Italian name, and in whose hands it has ever since 
remained, with the exception of a short temporary 
occupation by the Venetians in 1694. Flourishing 
as it was in ancient times, it seems to have become 
even more so under Turkish rule, and at the 
date of the massacre, on 11 April, 1822, the island 
contained a population of 100,000 Greeks and 
6,000 Turks. It had also 68 villages, 300 convents 
and 700 churches. Of the massacre, Genera 
Gordon says, that of the 100,000 Greeks of Scio 
45,000 were made slaves, and that 1,800 only were 
left on the island, consequently 50,000 men 
women, and children must have been massacred. 
B. A. COCHRANE. 

2, George Street, Portman Square. 

The connexion between the modern spelling 
Scio and the Homeric Chios, or modern Greet 
Chio (pronounced Khio with a deep guttural sounc 
like ch in the Scotch loch), may be explained by the 
Italian sound of sc before i corresponding with the 
French ch before a vowel, as, for instance, Sciam 
pagna = Champagne, Sciamuni = Chamouny. Con 
sidering that the English as well as the Frenc 
and Italian tongues dislike that initial dee 
guttural sound of ch, the three letters, or the firs 
syllable of the modern spelling Scio appear, wit 



egard to their origin, merely to indicate the softer 
ound of the Greek ch (\) before i. Hence the 
crrect spelling, which denotes its proper sound, as 
early as possible, ought to be neither Scio nor 
"bio, but Khio. H. KREBS. 

Oxford. 

M.B. COATS AND WAISTCOATS (8 tb S. ix. 6). 
These are not the only outward High Church 
evelopments among Presbyterians. The Church 
f Scotland is beginning to vie with her sister of 
England in what is called Ritualism. Presbyterian 
hurches are now built in correct ecclesiastical 
tyle. Daily services, organs, chanting of psalms, 
horal services, floral decorations, vested altars are 
o be found in many churches. In some, funerals 
and marriages take place, and missions are given. 
At St. Cuthbert's, Edinburgh, there is a handsome 
tone altar. At a recent reopening of a church 
n Forfarshire. the service used was taken from a 
)re-Reformation Catholic Pontifical, which beats 
nything ever done in that way by the Scotch 
Episcopal Church. And at a funeral I recently 
attended, the officiating Church of Scotland 
clergyman wore gown, cassock, sash, bands, D.D. 
lood, and a black stole embroidered with purple 
crosses, besides a skull-cap in church, and a baretta 
n the churchyard. I once saw another Presby- 
terian D.D. wear a purple baretta with a gold 
Dorder. Of course, not to wear a "jam-pot" 
collar is the exception. But moustaches are very 
:ommon with the younger Scottish clergy, as with 
the Anglicans, which somewhat disturbs the other- 
wise strictly ecclesiastical appearance and dress. 

GEORGE ANGUS. 

St. Andrews, N.B. 

The locus classicus of these garment?, in litera- 
ture, is in the late Mr. Conybeare's superlatively 
entertaining article upon ' Church Parties,' in the 
Edinburgh Review. October, 1853. 

EDWARD H. MARSHALL, M.A. 

Hastings. 

I think that this name was devised by some of 
the undergraduates of my day at Oxford from their 
being worn by two Anglo-Catholic Fellows of 
Magdalen College, Mozley and Bloxam, both of 
whom were friends of Newman, and one of them 
formerly his curate. The "Mark of the Beast" 
was an afterthought as an interpretation. 

E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

A NEW CRYPTOGRAM (8 th S. ix. 6, 33). For 
this escapade (intended in a lighter vein) I beg 
leave to apologize. The cryptogram which I offered, 
though more difficult than those usually given in 
various journals, is far too easy, as I have since 
learnt. I could say a great deal on this subject, 
on which I wrote an article, with some specimens, 
some thirty years ago. But this is not the place 



. IX. JAN. 18, '96 ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



59 



for a subject that can be made to extend to any 
required length ; BO I make my bow and retire. 
But I will send MR. J. F. PALMER another, if he 
will let me know his address. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

"LANKY MAN" (8 th S. viii. 167, 313 ; ix. 38). 

F or Cerve " read Cerne. General Pitt Rivers 

is not only protector, but owner of the Cerne 
Giant. It is on one of the Rivers estates. 

H. J. MOULE. 

Dorchester. 

ARMORIAL SEAL (8"> S. viii. 429 ; ix. 12). 
The sinister coat appears to be one of the coats 
borne by the family of Bate or Bates, though the 
hands are usually borne bendwise, I fancy. I have 
not access to an armory at present. If MR. FLOYD 
could send me an impression of the seal, I should 
be greatly obliged ; and maybe a hunt among my 
papers will give the alliance. 

PERCY H. BATE. 

Bath Royal Literary and Scientific Institution. 



NOTES ON BOOKS. 4o. 
JExcunions in, Libraria. By 0. H. Powell. (Lawrence & 

Bullen.) 

MR. POWELL'S new volume of ' Retrospective Reviews 
and Bibliographical Notes ' is a study something akin to 
the well known ' Melanges tir6s d'une Petite Biblio- 
tbeque ' of Charles Nodier. The majority of the volumes 
with which critically or bibliographically Mr. Powell 
deals are, be informs us, in his own collection, though 
the resources of the British Museum have occasionally 
been taxed. Books written under such conditions are 
always a delight to the author, and have not seldom a 
keen interest for a book - loving public. Mr. Powell 
expressly declares that his book, "with all the mis- 
givings of a first venture," is addressed rather to the 
collector of books as books than to him who regards 
them as " antiquities or objects of exoteric virtu. ' 
Enough is said concerning scarce books, though rarely 
the scarcest, to appeal to the lovers of editions. With 
its reproductions of printers' devices, of title-pages, and 
the like, with the pleasant insight it furnishes into books 
which are as much the delight of the few as they are 
" caviaire to the general," and with its agreeable gossip 
about all things ant 1 quibusdam aliis connected with 
books, the volume merits a welcome. We should be thank- 
ful now and then for a little more information. When 
Mr. Powell reproduces the title-page and the last leaf 
of Constantini, ' Lascaris de octo Orationes Partibus 
Nic. de Sabro,' Venice, 1539, both presenting the cat 
and the mouse, he might (ell us that Dibdin said 
the books containing that device were nearly always 
worth looking after as containing something curious. 
We quote from a distant memory and with no pretence 
to verbal accuracy. In illustration of the truth, we take 
out a "Dialogo de M. Lodovico Dolce. In Venetia, 
Appressi Giouanbattista Sessa e Fratelli," a most curious 
system of mnemonics, which also has a cat and mouse 
device differing wholly from that reproduced. Designs 
of Giolito, Morel, Estienne, and the like, are familiar in 
most libraries of sixteenth century foreign books. Con- 
cerning Estienne Mr. Powell Bays that his ' Traite de la 



Conformity,' in the original edition 1566, containing- 
passages afterwards mutilated and suppressed, " is a 
historic rarity." We admit this. Not half a dozen 
copies can be found. We have one, however, intact, 
without a carton, previously unknown and picked up for 
a few shillings in London. The find is chronicled ia 
Mr. Roberta's just published ' Book-Hunter in London,' 
The book was shown to Mr. Turner, the eminent book- 
collector in the Albany, who laughed incredulously at 
the notion of such a find, but owned, with a sigh, its 
genuineness. We are rather comparing notes with Mr. 
Powell than reviewing his book, and may, perhaps, be 
taxed with assertiveness. When he talks about the 
Froissart of Jan de Tourner as the first edited Froissart 
peu commune, as Brunet says we proffer him a sight 
of a spotless large-paper copy as well as of earlier black- 
letter editions, less well edited, perhaps, but lien moins 
communes. We have read Mr. Powell's book through, 
and commend it to lovers of books. It is unequal in 
treatment and not free from slips : " La grande meurt," 
&c., for La Garde meurt, and so forth. It is, however, 
very agreeable reading, and it introduces the reader in 
very pleasant fashion to many books among which will 
inevitably be found some to which he is a stranger. It* 
illustrations are excellent, and there are few bibliophiles 
by whom it will not be welcomed. 

The Tempest. Introduction by Dr. F. J. Furnivall. 

(Redway.) 

WE have here the first part of an edition of Shakspeare 
that offers great attractions and advantages to the 
student. It is what is known as the "Double -Text 
Dallastype Shakespeare." On the two opposite pages 
of a goodly imperial octavo volume are printed separate 
texts : that on the recto an exact reproduction in fac- 
simile of the First Folio, that on the verso Knight's final 
modern text . The prospectus of the scheme has been for 
some time before the public, and has secured the warmest 
approval of Shakspearian scholars in England, America, 
and Berlin. Quite obvious are the advantages it offers. 
As Mr. Horace Howard Furness says of the facsimile 
text, " the blessed sun himself comes to our aid, and 
whatever the printed page can reveal does reveal." As 
a concomitant of this we have with ' The Tempest,' also 
in facsimile, the Droeshout portrait, and Ben Jonson' 
lines, which comparatively few of the original editions 
supply in a perfect state. We have also reprinted in 
Dallastype, from the copy in the British Museum, the 
music of Ariel's two songs, 'Full Fathome Five' and 
' Where the Bee Suck?,' by Robert Johnson, taken from 
Cheerfull Ayres or Ballads,' Oxford, 1660. Dr. Fur- 
nivall supplies an introduction, marked by his customary 
outspokenness and erudition, by which the reader cannot 
fail to profit. Such notes from preceding editions, from 
Stevens and Malone to Henley and Furness, as are sap- 
plied are included in the glossarial index furnished by 
Messrs. Frederick A. Hyndman and D. C. Dallas. They 
include some conjectural emendations, including some 
from ' N. & Q.,' notably upon that much discussed line 
of Ferdinand, "Moat busie lest, when I doe it." The 
execution of the work is excellent in all respects, typo- 
graphical and other. It would not be difficult to main- 
tain that of the various facsimiles yet attempted or 
accomplished this is likely to be of most genuine and 
widespread service. 

Social England Series. The King's Peace : a Historical 

Sketch of the English Law Courts. By F. A. Inder- 

wick, Q.C. (Sonnenschein & Co.) 

MR. INDERWICK is one of the very few members of the 

Inner Bar who have sought and found distinction in 

literature. Within the last seven years he has published 

no fewer than four books. His ' Sidelights on the 



60 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8 s. ix. j. is, 



Stuarts ' appeared in 1888, ' The Interregnum ' in 1891, 
the ' Story of King Edward and New Winchelsea ' in 
1892, and the ' Prisoner of War ' in 1893. In this his 
latest work he has given us a skilful and lucid account 
of the origin, growth, and development of our Superior 
Courts of Justice. Owing to the limitations of space he 
has been obliged to avoid touching either upon the 
Ecclesiastical Courts or upon the High Court of Parlia- 
ment. He has, however, been able to find room for a 
most interesting chapter on the Courts of the Forest, a 
subject of which the legal literature is far from exten- 
sive. John Manwood, whose celebrated 'Treatise on the 
Forest Laws ' was published in 1578, describes the Forest 
Law as being in his time "clean out knowledge." 
Among the proposed volumes of the Selden Society if, 
we believe, a ' Collection of Pleas of the Forest ' which 
will doubtless throw considerable light upon the law and 
procedure of these courts. 

The conservatism of our judicial system is strikingly 
shown by Mr. Inderwick in ' The King's Peace.' Even 
the robes which the judges now wear are almost similar 
to those worn in the times of the Plantagenets. When 
the practice of advocacy was first introduced into this 
country it is impossible accurately to determine. It 
seems to have grown with the expansion of our legal 
system; but it is clear that it existed in Edward I.'s 
time. Why barristers still continue to wear the bands 
of the Commonwealth and the headdress of the Restora- 
tion Mr. Inderwick is unable to explain, though he does 
not fail to point out that in the two highest Courts of 
Appeal in this country viz. , the House of Lords and the 
Privy Council the judges now sit without either wigs or 
judicial robes. Until the amalgamation of the Queen's 
Bench, Common Pleas, and Exchequer in the Supreme 
Court of Judicature, which occurred in 1875, the collar 
of 88 was worn by the chiefs of the three Courts. The 
history of some of these collars is exceedingly curious ; 
but we have only space to refer to two or three. Lord 
Ellenborough, whose collar could be traced back through 
his predecessors to Sir Matthew Hale, retained it on his 
retirement. Lord Denman presented his to the Corpora- 
tion of Derby. The old Exchequer collar, the descent of 
which could be traced back something like a century 
and a half, was retained by the widow of Sir Richard 
Richards, who died in 1823. Lord Coleridge, who suc- 
ceeded, as the last Chief Justice of the Common Pleas, 
to the collar worn by Sir Edward Coke, left it as an heir- 
loom to such of his heirs as should succeed to the title 
of Lord Coleridge. The collar which the present Lord 
Chief Justice wears belonged to his illustrious prede- 
cessor Sir Alexander Cockburn, who entailed it upon all 
future holders of the office of Lord Chief Justice. 

The perusal of ' The King's Peace ' can be confidently 
recommended both to the lawyer and the layman. Both 
should find in it much to interest them. In congratu- 
lating Mr. Inderwick on his able and masterly sketch 
we must, however, demur to his statement, on page 109, 
that " the present Rolls House has no historical interest." 
The present building, designed by Colin Campbell, the 
author of ' Vitruvius Britannicus,' was built in 1717. 
Though dwarfed by the new Record Office buildings, it 
is no mean example of the domestic architecture of the 
early Georgian period. Until recent years it was the 
residence of the Masters of the Rolls. Surely the house 
in which Sir Joseph Jekyll and his successors down to 
Sir George Jessel have held their court must possess 
eome historical interest even to the most prosaic of 
Queen's Counsel. That it will be demolished sooner or 
later we doubt not. This is the fate which falls to the 
lot of most buildings of historical interest in London. 
More is the pity ; but we did not expect to find Mr. 
Inderwick giving the case away to the destroying builder. 



Since writing these lines we find that the work of 
demolition has already begun, and the " housebreaker " 
is in possession of the Rolls House. Is the Rolls Chapel 
also doomed I 

Lights in the Darkness. By Emily S. Holt. (Shaw.) 
MANY admirers of our late correspondent HERMEN- 
TRUDE may be glad to know of the publication of four 
posthumous stories or sketches from her pen, headed 
respectively 'Alfred the Great,' 'Sir John Oldcastle, 
Lord Cobham,' ' Lawrence Saunders,' and ' Katharine 
Willoughby, Duchess of Suffolk.' They have all the 
characteristics of the larger works to which we fre- 
quently directed attention. 

St. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports. Edited by Samuel 
West, M.D., and W. J. Walsham, F.R.C.S. Vol. XXX 
(Smith, Elder & Co.) 

" PRACTICE versus Theory " should stand as a sub-title 
to a volume of hospital reports. Viewed in this light, 
all who are interested in chloroform administration will 
welcome the 'Notes on Chloroform -Anaesthesia,' by 
Richard Gill, for its practical utility. The article ' A 
Second Year's Surgery at St. Bartholomew's Hospital,' 
by Henry T. Butlin, is written from the same standpoint, 
and compares a year's surgery under strict antiseptic 
measures with the results of a year's surgery during 
which time an attempt was made to dispense with some 
of the rigid details of the antiseptic method. A sugges- 
tive paper on 'The Dietetic Values of Food-Stuffs pre- 
pared by Plants,' by the Rev. George Henslow, F.L.S., 
is worthy of attention ; and the Wix Prize Essay for the 
year 1894, on the 'Life and Works of Percivall Pott,' 
by Thomas J. Border, B.Sc.Lond., will be read with 
interest by all old Bartholomew's men. 

MANY of our readers will learn with regret that the 
signatures J. D., JAYDEE, and JAMES DIXON will dis- 
appear from our pages, Mr. Dixon having died at a 
comparatively advanced age. We are destitute of bio- 
graphical particulars, which some correspondent may 
perhaps be able to supply. 

MR. R. H. FEYAR, of Bath, announces, in an edition 
limited to one hundred copies, all to be subscribed for, 
'Tales from the Perfumed Garden of the Cheikh 
Neizaoui.' 

We mutt call special attention to tht following notices : 
ON all communications must be written the name and 

address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 

as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to head the second communication "Duplicate." 

N. B. (" Bench-mark "). A fixed point left in a line 
of survey for reference at future times. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to "The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to " The Publisher " at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



8 tb S.IX.JAN.2F/96.J 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



61 



LONDON, SAIURDAT. JANUARY 25, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N 213. 

NOTES : Gretna Green Marriages, 61 Village where 
Wordsworth was Married, 62 ' Daily News' Jubilee 
Oyster-shells in the Stonework of Westminster Abbey, 
64 Literary Parallel " As full as a tick " Shakspeare 
Family, 65 Prayer against the Plague Early Parlia- 
mentary Poll Poetic Parallel "A Scotch Verdict" 
Euphuism, 66 Academy of France, 67. 

QUERIES : Rolling Day " Aam " ' The Secret of Stoke 
Manor ' Beresford : Phillips Robert Roxby " Barisl 
Guns," 67 Author Wanted Armorial' Bill of Entry ' 
Dr. Richard Hart Culpeper Goblets and Drinking-cups 
Henry Moyes, M.D. Early Printed Volume Parson of 
a Moiety of a Church Bream's Buildings Double-bar- 
relled Guns Col. Stuart, 68 Acclimatization Davenport 
Jettons, or Nuremberg Tokens " Aercustons "Initia- 
tion to Christian Mysteries Historical Badges, 69. 

REPLIES : " Led Will," 69 Child Commissions in the 
Army, 70 " Sir John with the Bright Sword," 71 Arch- 
diocese Samaden Motto on the Defeat of the Spanish 
Armada, 72 Foxglove Chiffinch, 73 R. Cosway 
" Poor's," 74 H. Semple : Ramsay : Burns Odin or 
Woden Leyrestowe Napoleon's Marshals Descendants 
of Knox, 75 English Students at Heidelberg Valse 
Duncalf Political Poem, 76 St. Trunion Sound of v 
Ruined Churches Grammatical " Adwine," 77 
" Taster " Warham Launceston " Chinese Sensitive 
Leaf " Sargeaunt Family, 78 Authors Wanted, 79. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Dasent's 'History of St. James's 
Square ' ' Dictionary of National Biography ,' Vol. JCLV. 
' Journal of Ex-Libris Society.' 

Notices to Correspondents. 



GRETNA OREEN MARRIAGES. 

The advantage of a marriage at Gretna Green, 
in Dumfriesshire, near the border of England, was 
that no previous notice was required, nor was any 
residence in the locality necessary. According to 
the law of Scotland, a man and woman taking each 
other for husband and wife before witnesses consti- 
tuted a legal and binding marriage ; but whether 
such a marriage would have been held legal in 
England had a case of disputed possession come 
before the courts was, I believe, never settled. 
Such marriages, among English people, practically 
ceased after the passing of Lord Brougham's Act, 
in 1856, which made a marriage illegal unless one 
of the parties had resided in Scotland for twenty- 
one days. 

The persons who celebrated these marriages 
were self-constituted ministers, of no standing, 
either social or legal. They had no monopoly of 
the business, and there were often several priests 
residing at or near Gretna Green, and marrying 
the various people who came to their house?. A 
great deal has been written about the marriages, 
but very little about the priests ; and the object of 
these notes is to put together and supply some 
information on this branch of the subject. 

The first person of whom a record remains was 
called Scott. He resided at the Higg, a few miles 



from the village of Gretna, where he commenced 
uniting couples about 1750 or 1760. 

George Gordon, another priest, had been a 
soldier. He always officiated in a full military 
uniform, and claimed to have a special licence 
from the Government as his authority for acting as 
a minister. 

Joseph Paisley acquired a good business. He 
obtained the name of the Old Blacksmith, pro- 
bably on account of the mythological conceit of 
Vulcan being employed in riveting the hymeneal 
chains. Paisley was at first a smuggler, a farmer, 
and a fisherman, then a tobacconist, but never at 
any time a blacksmith. His first residence was at 
Megg's Hill, on the common or green between 
Gretna and Springfield, to the last of which villages 
he removed in 1782. He commenced his public 
career about 1753, and at first gave certificates 
signed with a feigned name. Latterly he took to 
wearing canonicals, and attached his real signature 
to the marriage certificates. He was a great 
drinker, and at his decease, in January, 1811, aged 
eighty -four, weighed twenty-five stone. 

David Lang was born at Gretna in 1750, and 
was a pedlar. He was a priest from 1792, and 
gave evidence in the celebrated Wakefield abduc- 
tion and marriage case at York in March, 1827. 
On his return journey he caught a cold, from which 
he died at Springfield on 31 June, 1827. 

Robert Elliott was born at Galashiels Rigg, 
Northumberland, on 11 Feb., 1784, being the son 
of a farmer. For some time he worked on a farm, 
then became a groom, serving in succession under 
several gentlemen. Some time after, while acting 
as horsekeeper to Mr. Wilson, of Springfield, he 
made the acquaintance of Joseph Paisley, about 

1810, and in a short time married his grand- 
daughter, Ann Graham. On Paisley 's decease, in 

1811, he succeeded to some part of the business. 
He lost no time, but married one couple the same 
day that his predecessor died. He published a 
work entitled " The Gretna Green Memoirs. By 
Robert Elliott. With an Introduction and Ap- 
pendix by the Rev. Caleb Brown. London, pub- 
lished by the Gretna Green Parson, of whom it 
can be obtained at 16, Leicester Square. Price 
2s. 6d., forwarded by post-office order, 3s. 8d. 
1842," 12oio. pp. xxx, 82, with portrait of R. Elliott 
and some views. Elliott is said to have died about 
1871. As subsequently stated, he seems for some 
time to have been in partnership with Simon 
Lang. Between 1811 and 1839 he stated that he 
had conducted 3,872 marriages. 

John Murray, the son of a slater, was born at 
Eoclefechan in 1798. He succeeded to part of 
David Lang's business, and up to 1856 conducted, 
on an average, about four hundred marriages a 
year. The house in which he officiated was Alison's 
Bank toll-house, on the road to Carlisle, but on 
the Scotch side of the bridge dividing the two 



62 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8> S. IX. JAN. 25, '98. 



kingdoms. He lived in the toll-house with his 
family. Being desirous of extending the trade, he 
leased a piece of ground on the English side of the 
bridge, because the proprietor on the Scotch side 
refused to let him have ground on which to build. 
On the new ground he built the " Sark-bar Inn "; 
but the passing of Brougham's Act prevented his 
receiving much benefit from his new house. His 
business was very brisk during the Carlisle hiring 
fairs. His death took place in May, 1861. His 
marriage registers are still in existence, and were 
offered for sale in 1875 by Wright & Brown, 
solicitors, in Carlisle. His grandson, Murray Little, 
Esq., solicitor, Annan, could probably give some 
further information on these matters. 

Simon Lang, a son of David Lang, was a weaver, 
and came into some of his father's business in 
1827. After a time he took into partnership 
Robert Elliott. He performed his last marriage 
ceremony in 1871, and died at Kelling, near New- 
castle-on-Tyne, 23 April or 3 May, 1872, and was 
buried in Gretna churchyard. His registers are 
in the hands of his son, William Lang, of Spring- 
field, Gretna. 

Thomas Blythe was also acting as a priest in 
1853. 

Linton was another of the priests, residing at 
Gretna Hall and Hotel, and marrying the wealthier 
classes. 

William Lang, at Springfield, still (1896) takes 
duty when persons come to be married. 

For the ten years previous to the passing of 
Brougham's Act the yearly average of the mar- 
riages at Gretna Green was upwards of seven 
hundred. The existing register books ought surely 
to be acquired by the Government, containing as 
they do the only authority for legalizing the mar- 
riages of many distinguished personages. 

The post-boys became a very important element 
in these marriages, because, as a rule, the houses 
to which the runaway couples were conveyed 
depended on them. They were at last able to 
dictate their own terms, and insisted on receiving 
one-half of the marriage fees. One of the best- 
known of the post-boys was William Graham, who 
was always called Carwinley. H was an im- 
portant witness in the Wakefield marriage case, on 
24 March, 1827. He died at Carlisle on 18 Dec., 
1864, aged seventy-nine. 

Another work on this subject is called ' Chro- 
nicles of Gretna Green,' by Peter Orlando Hutchin- 
son, London, 1844, two volumes. This is a very 
unsatisfactory production. The whole of the first 
volume is taken up with an account of King 
Arthur and his supposed connexion with the 
Gretna Green district, and the second volume 
affords the reader a very small amount of infor- 
mation. GEOKGE C. BOASE. 

[See 4'" S. x. 8, 74, 111, 195 ; 5 th S. vi. 508 : x. 388 : 
7 th S, iii, 89, 207; iv. 329, 496; ix. 186.] 



THE VILLAGE WHERE WORDSWORTH WAS 

MARRIED. 

Eight miles westerly from Scarborough, in 
Yorkshire, is the pretty village of Brompton, 
which, along with Sawdon, possesses a railway 
station on the Scarborough and Pickering line. 
Situate on the oolitic limestone of the Yorkshire 
tabular hills which are noted for their ancient 
pit dwellings and entrenchments Brompton is, 
and has been for more than three hundred years, 
the seat of the Cayleys, a very ancient family of 
Norman origin. Sir George Allanson Cayley, the 
eighth baronet, died so recently as 9 October, 
1895, at Port Said, whilst on a sea voyage for the 
benefit of his health. 

There are few villages in Yorkshire that I do 
not know. Not one is prettier or, generally 
speaking, more interesting than Brompton. Its 
houses are red -tiled and thatched, with bright 
patches of garden, and an unmistakable air of 
rural prosperity pervades the whole. The dwel- 
lings all suggest thrift and the simplest though 
most rational menage. If there are such things 
here as wages they must be good, for everybody 
appears to want to live as long as he can. The 
air sparkles with solar joyaunce, of which men and 
women, boys, girls, and birds partake. A castle 
hill fills the centre of the village, from its base 
issuing a stream of much purity, and up tha hilly 
slope which shields the village from northerly 
winds are woods, where some girls have just been 
gathering primroses. And at the picturesque old 
church there, with its broach spiro embowered 
among trees, the Poet Laureate of Rydal Mount 
was married to Miss Mary Hutchinson, of Pen- 
rith, in 1802. He might have lived and died at 
Brompton, so plentiful here is the lesser celandine, 
his favourite flower. To this early little yellow 
wildling (in the language of flowers " future joy ") 
Wordsworth always had his attention drawn, as 
he draws ours to it : 

Long as there 'a a sun that eels, 

Primroses will have their glory ; 
Long as there are violets, 

They will have a place in story. 
There 's a flower that shall be mine 
'Tis the little celandine. 

Brompton is the reputed birthplace of John de 
Brompton, the English historian. His chronicles, 
which commence with the arrival of Austin in 
A. D. 558, ending with the death of Richard I. , are 
published among the ' X Soriptores.' Having 
taken the habit of a Benedictine monk, he lived 
twenty years at Whitby Abbey, and was subse- 
quently made Abbot of Jervaulx in 1436. John 
is said to have been a man of extraordinary genius 
and ambition ; but some may doubt this if they 
like. His chronicles are chiefly valuable forgiving 
Saxon laws in extenso. 

It is said that the Northumbrian kings had a 



Stu S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



castle at Brompton. King Aldfrid (Alfred the 
Good), first King of Bernicia and Deira whom 
Alcuin de Pont lauds for his Biblical learning and 
patronage of literature received his death-wound 
on the height overlooking the neighbouring village 
of Ebberston, and was buried at Little Driffield, 
near which place he had a castle. As I said 
before, there is in the middle of Brompton village 
a castle bill a fine mound covered with grass 
and degraded to the use of a drying-ground, if 
clothes-props and pegs are anything to go by. On 
one side it overlooks a picturesque mill-dam, fed 
by several springs which rise close at hand, and 
which are also the source of the Brompton mill 
beck, a little tributary of the Derwent. It is too 
late on in the day now to point out this mound as 
the site of a Northumbrian monarch's residence, but 
not so very long ago, when surrounded by pine 
trees, it showed distinctly the foundations of a 
castellated mansion, built, says tradition, by the 
De Bromptons, of whom John, the historian just 
mentioned, was a progenitor. I now beg to 
present a rechavffage of antique legend filtered 
through the feeble minds of venerable carles and 
old women. 

In the time of the Crusades the daughter of the 
lord of Brompton Castle had plighted troth with 
a handsome young cavalier as he was on the point 
of starting for Palestine. To cut a long story 
short, years rolled by, and this knight returned in 
pomp and safety, still a bachelor. If legends 
deceive not, any one who came and cast five white 
pebbles into a certain part of the Ouse, at York, 
as the belfry clock of the minster let fall from its 
sonorous jaws the one solemn stroke of the first 
hour of May morning would see displayed on 
the surface of the water, as upon a mirror, what- 
ever of the past, present, or future he desired. 
(This absurd tradition reminds me very forcibly 
of Doctor Dee's magic glass, " in which," accord- 
ing to Meric Casaubon, " and out of which, by 
persons qualified for it and admitted to the sight 
of it, all shapes and figures mentioned in every 
action were seen and voices heard.") So this 
nameless knight, having arrived at York, en 
route for Brompten, felt impatient to see how 
matters fared with his lady-love at that hour. 
Throwing in the five pebbles at the required 
moment, the historic waters of old Ouse behaved 
with wonderful obligingness, and presented a pic- 
ture of Brompton Castle to their handsome con- 
juror's gaze. Lo ! to a certain lofty bedchamber 
window reached a Borneo's ladder, and a youth 
cloaked and masked was descending by it. The 
valet in attendance having speedily removed and 
concealed it, the two youths went off together. 
Whereupon the water - mirror vanished. But 
enough ! Mad with jealousy, the knight clapped 
spurs to horse and set off at a frantic rate for 
Brompton, by way of Malton and Eillington, his 



steed dropping dead when in sight of the castle. 
Finishing the short distance on his fleet foot, he 
arrived there just in time to see the valet replace 
the rope ladder to the window. Without word 
or warning, just as the masked youth began to 
ascend, the Crusader sprang upon and stabbed 
him to the heart. His suspected rival fell back- 
ward to the ground, and the mask fell off. Then 
were the features of a lovely lady disclosed. It 
was Lord de Brompton's daughter, his own peer- 
Less betrothed, and she had been faithful all the 
years of his absence. In order to attend a 
masquerade in the neighbourhood without observa- 
tion, she had adopted this too successful disguise. 
The Crusader, heart-broken with grief, tearing his 
hair and cursing the oracular waters of York, fled 
from the scene a prematurely old man, and for 
many a day thereafter did his anguish and remorse 
appear as the punishment of unlawful curiosity 
in the minstrel's lay and gestour's romance. He 
rejoined the Holy Wars, and was heard of no 
more. 

There being no lineal successor to the estate of 
the De Bromptons, the castle passed to others, was 
neglected, and fell to decay. All traces of the 
structure appear to have been removed from its 
site. 

To now revert to the Cayleys, who have been 
the squires of Brompton for over three centuries, 
having settled here about 1580. They claim 
descent from Guillaume de Cahilly, who is men- 
tioned in Domesday as having been tenant in 
chief of certain manors in Berkshire. One of the 
Cayleys was Recorder of Hull in 1692. Another 
was Consul-General at St. Petersburg in 1730. 
The first Sir William Cayley was knighted by 
Charles I. for his service during the Civil Wars, 
and was created a baronet by Charles II. 
on the Restoration. Sir George Cayley, 
Bart, M.P., bom 27 December, 1773, was 
the only son of Sir Thomas Cayley, Bart. 
Succeeding at the age of twenty to the title and 
family estates, his was a " home " career through- 
out, and one for us to follow briefly with interest. 
We find him turning his attention not to sport, but 
agricultural improvements. He drained a tract of 
land in Lincolnshire, and with immense success grew 
wheat where rushes and bents had flourished. He 
evolved the Muston arterial drainage (which em- 
braced about 40.000 acres of land in the neigh- 
bourhood of his Brompton estates) on a principle 
at that time quite new to this country. He was 
also the first promoter and adopter of the cottage 
allotment system. On the passing of the Reform 
Bill he was returned a member for Scarborough. 
After one session he retired to the more con- 
genial pursuits of philosophical research and 
agricultural experiments. Aerial navigation in- 
terested him, for which he designed an engine to 
be worked by heated air. From his pen emanated 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. ix. JAN. 25, '9 



several papers on the analysis of the mechanical 
properties of air under chemical and physical 
action, wherein he pointed out the imperative 
necessity of obtaining a given power with a given 
weight for purposes of balloon propulsion. He 
also experimented a good deal with steam and 
with gases in endeavours to construct rotatory and 
disc engines, and he at length produced an 
engine, working by the expansive power of heated 
air, which it is said encouraged Messrs. Stirling 
at Dundee and Capt. Ericsson in America to pur- 
sue the subject practically on a large scale. 
Latterly he directed his attention to optics, and 
made some useful discoveries, which were followed 
by the construction of an instrument for testing 
the purity of water a process which has since 
been used with success in investigating the waters 
of the Thames. He was one of the early pro- 
moters and patrons of the Adelaide Gallery and 
of the Polytechnic Institution, having joined the 
Institute of Civil Engineers as an Associate in 
1836. After a career of useful activity and well 
directed energy, he died 15 December, 1857, aged 
eighty-four, and was succeeded by his son, Sir 
Digby Cayley, Bart. Sir Digby was succeeded in 
1883 by Sir George Allanson Cayley, the eighth 
baronet. A Justice of the Peace and Deputy- 
Lieutenant for the North Riding, also a magistrate 
for the counties of Flint and Denbigh, and High 
Sheriff for the latter in 1883, he died, as already 
stated, so recently as 9 October, 1895, at Port 
Said. The title devolved on Sir Digby's eldest 
eon, Geerge Everard Arthur Cayley, aged thirty- 
four, formerly captain in the third battalion Royal 
Welsh Fusiliers. He is the ninth and present 
baronet. HARWOOD BRIEKLBT. 



'DAILY NEWS' JUBILEE. The first number of 
the Daily News was published on 21 Jan., 1846, 
and in its jubilee issue of Tuesday last Mr. Justin 
McCarthy, M.P., and Sir John Robinson give an 
interesting account of the paper's rise and progress, 
together with portraits of Charles Dickens (its first 
editor), Charles Wentworth Dilke, Douglas Jerrold, 
Father Prout, Harriet Martineau, and others who 
have been connected with the journal. From 
this history it appears that Dickens brought a 
powerful staff with him. This included William 
Johnson Fox, the eloquent orator of the Corn Law 
League, who wrote the first leading article, Douglas 
Jerrold, and John Forster, while the first musical 
and dramatic critic was George Hogarth. Mr. 
Dickens was editor for only four months, being 
succeeded by his friend and biographer John 
Forster. 

In April, 1846, Charles Wentworth Dilke and 
bis son took the management for three years. 
They at once reduced its price, thus adopting the 
plan which had been so successful with the 
Athenaeum. In this way the Daily News became 



the forerunner of the cheap daily press. While 
Mr. Dilke had control every effort was made to 
obtain the earliest intelligence, and the Daily 
News was the first paper to spread the tidings of 
the French Revolution of 1848 in the provinces. 

The editors of the Daily News have been 
Charles Dickens, John Forster, Eyre Evans Crowe, 
Frederick Knight Hunt, William Weir, Thomas 
Walker (who resigned in 1869, having been ap- 
pointed by Mr. Gladstone to the editorship of the 
London Gazette], Edward Dicey, Frank Harrison 
Hill, H. W. Lucy, and Sir John Robinson ; while 
among its contributors have been Father Prout 
(its first correspondent at Rome), Harriet Mar- 
tineau (who for some time wrote daily for its 
columns), Sir James Stephens, William Black, 
Archibald Forbe?, Edmund Yates, Frances Power 
Cobbe, Prof. Masson, Henry Labouchere, W. 
Fraser Rae, George R. Sims, and many others. 

It is now almost forgotten that on 1 Sept., 1846, 
the proprietors of the Daily News started an 
evening paper, the Express. Mr. Thomas Britton, 
the present publisher of the Daily News, who has 
been connected with the paper since the time of 
Dickens, mentions that the editor appointed was 
Mr. Thomas Elliott, who owned and edited the 
London Mail. The Express was first published 
at twopence, but was reduced to one penny on 
13 Feb., 1868 ; but closed its existence on 30 April, 
1869. 

The first number of the Daily News was full of 
advertisements of railway schemes ; and it ia 
curious to read a report of the meeting of the 
London and South-Western Railway, in which 
Mr. W. J. Chaplin, the Chairman of the Board of 
Directors, states that "the directors have been 
induced to extend their line from Waterloo to 
London Bridge." 

Mr. W. Moy Thomas contributes to the number 
an interesting account of " Our First Number," 
a facsimile of which is issued to commemorate the 
jubilee. JOHN C. FRANCIS. 

OYSTER-SHELLS USED IN THE BUILDING OF 
WESTMINSTER ABBEY. There is a singular 
feature in the early mason-work of Westminster 
Abbey, which I have not seen reference to in any 
history of that famous Abbey. When removing 
or repairing any of the more ancient stonework 
of the Abbey it is always found that the large 
stones are set or levelled with oyster - shells. 
This, I am informed, is peculiar to Westminster 
Abbey. I have in my possession two or three of 
those oyster-shells which were found during altera- 
tion in the oldest portion of the Abbey. They are 
very flat and thick, measuring four and a half 
inches in diameter, and retain the small shell 
incrustations on the outside. 

It will be interesting to know whether there is 
any tradition associated with such an unusual use 



8*8. IX. JAN. 25, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



of the oyster-shell. The story of the Abbey's 
foundation points to its association with fishermen. 
The tradition is that Sibert, having determined to 
build a Christian temple and dedicate it to St. 
Peter, asked Militus, first Bishop of London, to 
perform the dedicatory ceremony, but St. Peter 
himself anticipated him in the performance of it. 
On the Sunday night, the eve of the intended con- 
secration by the bishop, a fisherman of the name 
of Edric was casting his net from the shore of the 
island in the Thames ; on the other side of the 
river a bright light attracted his notice ; he crossed, 
and found a venerable personage in foreign attire 
calling for some one to ferry him over the dark 
stream. Edric consented. The stranger landed, 
nnd proceeded at once to the site of the church. 
The air suddenly become bright with a celestial 
splendour, and the church stood out clear and 
beautiful ; a host of angels descended and re- 
ascended with sweet odours and flaming candles, 
and assisted in the dedication of the church in the 
usual solemnities. The fisherman was so awe- 
struck by the sight, that when the mysterious 
visitant returned and asked for food, he was obliged 
to reply that he had not caught a single fish. Then 
the stranger gave his name : 

" I am Peter, keeper of the keys of heaven. When 
Militus arrives to-morrow, tell him what you have seen, 
and show him the token, that I St. Peter have con- 
secrated my own church of St. Peter's, Westminster. 
For yourself, go out into the river j you will catch a 
plentiful supply of fish, whereof the larger part shall be 
salmon. This I grant on two conditions : first, that you 
never fish on Sundays ; secondly, that you pay a tithe of 
them to the Abbey of Westminster." 

This legend was fully endorsed by King Edward 
the Confessor, who rebuilt the Abbey, and recited 
in his new charter the miraculous consecration by 
St. Peter. And this dedication by St. Peter, the 
patron saint of fisherman, led to the offering of 
salmon upon the high altar, the donor of which 
had the privilege of sitting at the convent table to 
dinner. Whether the oyster was also presented as 
nn offering at the altar, and afterwards used at the 
refectory table, tradition is silent. There, how- 
ever, remains the fact that oyster-shells were 
extensively used in the building of the Abbey 
whose foundation was laid and consecrated by the 
patron saint of fishermen. JOHN ROBINSON. 

JDelavel House, Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

LITERARY PARALLEL. Dryden begins the 
'Hind and the Panther' with the celebrated 
opening : 

A milk-white Hind, immortal and unchang'd, 

Fed on the lawns, and in the forest rang'd ; 

Without, unspotted; innocent, within; 

She fear'd no danger, for she knew no sin. 

Has it ever been pointed out that a couplet 
resembling the latter two lines occurs in one of the 
funeral plaints written in memory of Admiral 
Deane, th regicide, who was killed in the first 



day's battle, when commanding with Monk in the 
sea-fight of the North Foreland, before Blake came 
up and put the defeat of Tromp and De Bnyter 
beyond doubt ? 

* An Elegie upon the Death of the Thrice Noble 
Generall Richard Deane,' by J. R., merchant, 
reprinted in Deane's ' Life of Richard Deane,' 
1870, pp. 700-704, contains the lines : 

So fair without, so free from Spot within, 
That earth seem'd here to be exempt from sin. 

Exaggerated praise, without doubt for what man 
of action succeeds in keeping himself beyond 
reproach in all his deedsbut praise which may be 
readily excused when it is remembered that the 
writer was probably a friend of the fallen general- 
at-sea, and that, whether a personal friend or not, 
he must have been aware of the importance of the 
cause in which Deane bled. Although the disgrace 
of the Dutch in the Medway was yet undreamed 
of, men had come to recognize that England's 
existence as an independent power could only be 
maintained by command of the sea, and that her 
duello with the Netherlands was a struggle for 
growing-room and national development. Hence 
when a servant of the State, whose soldierly 
qualities and private merits allowed the use of a 
little hyperbole, lost his life in contest with the 
Dutch, it was natural that he should be lauded as 
stainless and beyond all blame. It would be 
natural, also, that verses commemorating the 
virtues of a commander whose death was a national 
loss should be widely circulated in all classes of 
society. Dryden may have read and forgotten the 
elegy, retaining in his mind, however, an uncon- 
scious recollection of one or two of its lines. 

B. L. R. 0. 

"As FULL AS A TICK." The explanation of 
this phrase in ' N. & Q.,' 8 th S. ix> 20, is quite 
right. I am now printing for the English Dialect 
Society a collection of " Derbicisms," made by the 
Rev. S. Pegge, in the last century. He lived 
among the country people, and understood the 
dialect well. At p. 129 of my print will appear 
the entry : " Tick, s.. an insect infesting dogs and 
sheep full as a tick." WALTER W. SKEAT. 

This undoubtedly refers to the parasite, not to 
the bed-tick. " As full as a louse " is a common 
variant, and can have but one meaning. 

C. C. B. 

SHAKSPEARE FAMILY. The following entries 
appear in the churchwardens' account books of St. 
Martin-in-the-Fields, London '. 

" 1605-6. Itm. paid to John Shakespeare one of the 
Sidemcn that he laid out at the Registers office fof 
putting in the Recusants Bills, iij" iiij". 

" 1617-8. Item given to John Shakespeares daughter) 
vij' vj d ." 

T. N. BuUSHJ'lEtD, M.D; 

Salterton, Devon. 



66 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [e s. ix. JAN. 25, i 



PRATER AGAINST THE PLAGUE. A short time 
ago I saw some interesting paragraphs in 'N. & Q.' 
relating to prayers against pestilence or the plague 
in mediaeval periods. One rather curious instance, 
not hitherto cited, I believe, has come under my 
observation. It is to be found in a very interest- 
ing exposition of certain Psalms by Savonarola, 
and runs as follows, at the very beginning of the 
book : 

" Oralio devolissima contra pestem. 

" Ego sum Martha hospita christi filii del vivi. Qui 
co'fidit in me : mm rnorietur in aeternum a morbo 
epidemic} : quia data eat mini gratia a domino meo Jesu 
Christo." 

MELVILLE. 

Melville Castle. 

AN EARLY PARLIAMENTARY POLL. The MSS. 
of the Corporation of Lincoln recently catalogued 
by the Hist. MSS. Commission, among other 
interesting information, give the poll at the election 
of Members of Parliament for Lincoln City in 
1547, as follows : 

Geo. St. Poll (Recorder), 29 voices. 
Thomas Grantham, gent., 36 voices. 
John Broxolme, Esq., 15 voices. 
William Yattea (Alderman), 4 voices. 

This is one of the earliest polls if I mistake not 
it is the earliest of which the numbers have been 
preserved. It will be seen that the franchise was 
of a very limited character for a cathedral city. 
It would be interesting to learn what other six- 
teenth century polls are known. My impression 
is that very few exist prior to the last quarter of 
the seventeenth century. W. D. PINK. 

POETIC PARALLEL: BYRON TENNYSON. 
'Tis said with Sorrow Time can cope ; 

But this I feel can ne'er be true ; 
For by the death-blow of my Hope 
My Memory immortal grew. 

Byron, ' Written beneath a Picture.' 

They said that Love would die when Hope was gone, 
And Love mourned long, and sorrowed after Hope ; 
At last she sought out Memory, and they trod 
The same old paths where Love had walked with Hope, 
And Memory fed the soul of Love with tears. 

Tennyson, ' The Lover's Tale.' 

JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

"A SCOTCH VERDICT": PROVERBIAL PHRASE. 

" ' Curse the fool,' cried Wyman, ' He knows that I 
dare not go back now and face those low brutes up 
there'; and he then swore a deep and bitter oath to 
himself. ' I '11 leave those ash-heaps there, at the bottom 
of the shaft, and I '11 open the upper levels and work on 
my hidden ore body.' The clear, steady gaze of Haley 
had burned a ' Scotch verdict ' into his own cowardly 
soul." 'Miss Devereux of the Mariquita,' by R. H. 
Savage, 1895, p. 213. 

Presumably a "Scotch verdict" is a phrase 
familiar to Mr. Savage's fellow- Americans ; but it 
does not seem clear to a Scotsman. One might 
have thought that "Not Proven" was meant, 



but the context quite forbids this supposition, 
"Guilty" was what the author would have us 
believe was burned into his miscreant millionaire's 
" cowardly soul." WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK. 
Glasgow. 

EUPHUISM. University and other examiners 
have at last discovered that very stiff papers may 
be prepared in English, and their consequent pro- 
ceedings have produced the inevitable compiler, 
with his indebtedness to Prof. Skeat, Dr. Morris, 
and the rest. It is one of the easiest possible 
things to be a tremendously severe examiner, and 
probably it is not a very exacting or troublesome 
employment to be a dexterous and successful com- 
piler. Two books for English students have just 
been issued by Messrs. Blackie & Son and Messrs. 
T. Nelson & Sons respectively, the former entitled 
'Higher English,' and the latter 'Higher-Grade 
English,' whatever that may mean. Both are pro- 
fessedly prepared in response to the necessities of 
University and University Local Examinations, 
Examinations of Preceptors and Students in Train- 
ing Colleges, Leaving Certificate Examinations, 
&c. Looking through the volume issued by 
Messrs. Blackie, I found Chaucer's ' Parson's Tale ' 
curiously described as " didactic poetry," and then 
came upon a droll account of " euphuism," which 
induced an examination of what the other pub- 
lication had to say on the same subject. Let us 
compare the statements. This is what Messrs. 
Blackie's compiler submits for the edification of 
his learners : 

" In the sixteenth century [this is surely vague enough 
for all possible examinations] John Lily wrote two books 
called ' Euphues,' containing in narrative form precepts 
on education couched in the most artificial, stilted, 
Latinized style. This gave rise to what was called 
( Euphuism.' " 

The writer then quotes from Samuel Rowlands 
and the ' ^Estivation ' of Wendell Holmes, pre- 
sumably to show how ingeniously a " Latinized 
style" can be caricatured, but he gives not a word 
from the notorious " two books " as exhibiting the 
author's quality. Messrs. Nelson's critic also 
appears to consider that long Romance words are 
the main feature of the reprehensible style ; but he 
goes a little further than his compeer, and asserts 
that Lyly wrote his works in order to illustrate the 
amazing perversity that he admired. In a foot- 
note he carefully explains that " euphuism " was 
"so called from the titles of two of Lyly's 
books namely, ' Euphues, the Anatomy of Wit,' 
and ' Euphues, his England,' " both of which 
titles, as the initiated will observe, are inaccurate. 
In the text he says : 

" Many of the words of Latin origin introduced in the 
sixteenth century have fallen out of use. The language 
has gained by the loss ; for the pedantic English called 
Euphuism, which was fashionable for a time at the court 
of Elizabeth, was affected and unnatural, and showed very 
bad taste. [Surely nothing can be said for "euphuism " 



8 th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



67 



after that.] Its chief advocate [as if he had pleaded the 
great cause on platforms throughout the country! was 
John Lyly, the dramatist, who published two books as 
models of the new speech. This freak [Lyly's daring 
venture, forsooth] was very successfully ridiculed by 
Shakespeare [and this, no doubt, is very much to the 
credit of the latter dramatist]." 

Students of euphuism, going forth to battle 
with examiners, will be prepared by guides of this 
description with an equipment corresponding to 
the lath swords and accompanying appurtenances 
of stage warriors. Why should a premium be placed 
on voluble smattering, to the constant discomfiture 
of solid scholarship ? We are an over-examined 
generation, and the opportunities of the compiler 



are entirely beyond his deserts. 
Helenaburgb, N.B. 



THOMAS BAYNE. 



ACADEMY OF FRANCE. (See ' Casanoviana,' 8 th 
S. ix. 45.) By "Academy of France" does Mr. 
EDGCDMBE mean the Eoyal Academy of painting 
and sculpture 1 He speaks of the purchase by the 
directors of a battle-piece by Francois Casanova. 
There was always one director ; but purchases were 
made by the "rector and the governing body," 
professors, and others, who met weekly for busi- 
ness purchases. When MR. EDGCUMBE says that 
the picture may, he believes, " still be seen upon 
its walls "namely, the walls of the Academy- 
he supplies somewhat startling information. The 
Academy, which only occupied lodgings in the 
Louvre, never had any walls of its own. It was 
broken up, and the collection dispersed during 
the Revolution I think in 1793. Some of the 
diploma works are at the jfecole des Beaux- Arts, 
but most, including portraits, &c., became State 
property, and were hung in different parts of the 
Mu6e"e du Louvre, the walls of which cannot in 
any sense be considered to be those of the Academy. 
I am writing away from books, or I would quote 
the prods verbaux and Louvre Catalogue concern- 
ing the purchase and the whereabouts of the 
picture. jj. T. 

[The Louvre contains two battle pictures hy Francesco 
Giuseppe Casanova' Battle of Fribourg, 1771,' and 
' Battle of Lens, 177V besides four other paintings.] 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

HOLLING DAY. In ' Whitaker's Almanack' for 
the present year the calendar notices "Holling 
Day " under 5 January, theJEve of the Epiphany. 
It is probable that many of the numerous readers 
of this excellent compilation will wonder what is 
referred to. Hampson's 'Medii Mv\ Kalen- 
darium,' sub " Holling," ha? this explanation : 



"The procession of the Holling, or holy tree, at 
Brough, in Westmoreland, is a sort of Festum Stellae, in 
commemoration of the star of the wise men of the East. 
The tree, an ash, with twenty-five or thirty natural or 
artificial branches in regular symmetry, has at the point 
of each branch a flambeau of greased rushes and com- 
bustible matters. The ball is so contrived that a man 
may carry it, brilliantly lighted, several times up and 
down the street, preceded by a band of music, and crowds 
of people cheering along. It is an immemorial usage, 
unlike anything else in the kingdom." 

Hampson seems to be wrong about the explana- 
tion of " Holling," which probably is equivalent to 
"holly." The ash in the ceremony seems to have 
superseded the holly. Hone's ' Table Book,' p. 14, 
ed. 1878, has a picture of " Carrying the ' Holly 
Tree,' " and a description of the proceedings. Cf. 
also Dyer's ' British Popular Customs,' Wright's 
' Provincial Dictionary,' and Halliwell-Phillipps's 
' Dictionary.' Is the ceremony still kept up ? If 
not, is it known when it was abandoned ? 

F. C. BIEKBECK TERRY. 
Palgrave, Dies. 

"AAM." I am informed that the word aam 
s still in use in Norfolk and Suffolk in the follow- 
ng connexion : "Just set the mug down to the 
fire, and take the cold aam off the beer." I 
should be glad if any correspondent could tell me 
of the occurrence of this word in any county out- 
side East Anglia. Is the word known to be used 
in any other connexion than with cold beer ? 
THE EDITOR OP THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

'THE SECRET OP STOKE MANOR.' Can any 
correspondent give me some information on the 
following ? In 1854 there was published in Black- 
wood'i Magazine three parts of a story called ' The 
Secret of Stoke Manor: a Family History.' It 
came to a very abrupt conclusion in the third part, 
juat as everything was coming to focus. I wish to 
know who wrote the story, and why it came to such 
an abrupt close. It was very well written, and 
the style reminds me of Mrs.- Oliphant. I wrote, 
lately, to the publishers, but never received a 
reply. EL SOLTERO. 

BERESFORD : PHILLIPS. As a lineal descendant 
of Sir Tristram Beresford, I should like to know 
if a book entitled ' Memorials of the Beresfords ' is 
in print, and where it can be procured ; and as a 
lineal descendant of Sir Thomas Phillips, Governor 
of Lismahady in 1688, 1 should be glad of any par- 
ticulars as to his ancestry and nationality. 

R. N. CHAMBERS. 

ROBERT ROXBY, COMEDIAN, brother of Samuel 
Roxby Beverley and William Beverley, died 1866. 
Are biographical particulars concerning him ob- 
tainable ? URBAN. 

"BARISAL GUNS." In the Morning Post recently 
for some weeks there were letters relating to what 



68 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8thg.ix.jAH.25/96. 



were termed " Bariedl Guns," unexplained noises 
in the air. Whence the term " Barisdl " ? 

A. H. A. 

AUTHOR WANTED. Will you inform me through 
your journal as to publisher and author of a book 
entitled ' Lions, Living and Dead,' published about 
1856, supposed American ? G. DONINGTON. 

ARMORIAL. Do any of the various families 
named Chambers in England bear as their arms, 
Arg M a demi lion rampant sa. issuing out of fess 
gu. with a fleur-de-lis in base? Do any of the 
Irish branches bear these arms except the Bock 
Hill family, from which I am descended ? 

BROOKE WINSLET. 

' BILL OF ENTRY.' Will you kindly mention in 
your paper when the BUI of Entry newspaper, of 
Liverpool, was first published, and give the name of 
the founder ? CHAS. H. OLSEN. 

DR. RICHARD HART. In the ' Calendar of the 
Proceedings of the Committee for Advance of 
Money ' Dr. Hart is described, in an information 
dated 18 June, 1649, as " late of Fulham, advocate 
of the Prince's Fleet." The inquiry showed that 
he had been " against Parliament all through the 
wars ; that he had been in the service of the rebels 
in Ireland before and since 1648, and was with 
Prince Rupert in his ships at sea." His wife was 
called Diana. I shall be glad of any further in- 
formation regarding him, especially as to his 
parentage. I suspect he was the son of John and 
Katherine Hart, the latter of whom is buried at 
Fnlharn, but I have no proof. 

CHAS. JAS. FERET. 

CULPEPER. I shall be grateful for any particu- 
lars not easily accessible concerning the family of 
Culpeper in any of its branches. I should be 
especially glad to know how some of its members 
came to be in the West Indies early in this century. 

R. BINDON. 

Dawlish, Devon. 

GOBLETS AND DRINKING-COPS. Would some 
reader of ' N. & Q.' kindly inform me if there is 
any book dealing with the above, with regard, 
more especially, to their historical and legendary 
associations ? I am familiar with the story of " the 
Luck of Eden Hall," but can find few references to 
other family traditions of a similar kind. 

G. P. G. 

HENRY MOYES, M.D. In Evans's ' Catalogue 
of Portraits ' is an entry, " Moyes, Henry, M.D., 
and Mr. Nicoll, 1806, 3 qrs. sitting, sheet. Smith- 
Ward." Who was Henry Moyes, M.D. ? His 
name appears in a list of the Honorary Members 
of the Literary and Philosophical Society of New- 
castle-upon-Tyne, in 1796, as " Henry Moyes, 
M.D., Ac. Americ. Soc., &c.," shortly before 
which date he was advertised to deliver a course of 



nineteen lectures on natural philosophy in the 
town. RICH. WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

EARLY PRINTED VOLUME. An early printed 
book, sine loco et anno, rubricated, with capitals 
painted by hand, contains the following ! " Com- 
pendium Theologicum Veritatis, Bernoldi Dis- 
tinotiones et Rampigollis Biblise Compendium." 
By whom, when, and where was this book printed ? 
There is a note in Latin that it belonged to Egidiua 
Appelman in 1482. T. M. HUNT. 

Bellevue, The Holmwood, Dorking. 

PARSON OF A MOIETY OF A CHURCH. In 1295 
Walter de Maydenestane is described (Patent Roll, 
23 Edw. I., M. 17(2) as "parson of a moiety of the 
church of Kirkeby, in Ken dale." This arrange- 
ment seems strange to modern notions of eccle- 
siastical law. Was it a frequent one ? How was 
it carried into effect ? Q. V. 

BREAM'S BUILDINGS. "The India chest of 
drawers in my dining-room at my house in Bream's 
Buildings." This is in schedule of goods left by 
Humphry Ambler, of the parish of Bisham, in 
county of Berks, esquire, to his daughter Eliza* 
beth, 7 Oct., 1740. Attached to the same will is 
a list of persons who he desires may have a ring of 
twenty shillings value in memory of him. I give 
them in hopes that some reader of ' N. & Q.' may 
be able to say who some of them were, as well as 
who Humphry himself was; "The Lord Chief 
Baron Parker, Mr. Baron Clarke, Mr, Serjeant 
Prime, Mr. Richard Haydon, Mr. Richard Rogers, 
Mr. Jno. Rogers, Mr. William Harrison, Mr, 
John Collett, James West, Esq., Humphry Ambler, 
Elizabeth Ambler, Charles Ambler, Mary Wheat* 
ley, Mr. John Searle, Mr. Abraham Wells." 

SEE-EE-TEE-TEE-PBE. 

DOUBLE-BARRELLED GUNS. When did they 
come into use? I have heard more than one old man, 
whose knowledge of sporting matters was the envy 
of friends and neighbours, affirm that the double- 
barrel was unknown in the early years of the 
present century. I think they said it did not come 
into use till somewhere about the time of the great 
peace (1815). Sir Walter Scott, however, in ' The 
Heart of Midlothian,' the earlier chapters of which 
relate to the year 1737, has the following passage ; 

" ' The duce take the lass,' thought the Duke of Argyla 
to himself, 'there goes another shot and she has lut 
with both barrels right and left ! ' " Chap, xxxvi. 

It does not seem likely that on a subject of this 
kind the great novelist should have made a mistake, 

K. P. D. E. 

COL. STUART. What were the Christian name 
and personal history of this officer, who took 
Ceylon in 1795 ? When and where did his birth 
and death take place ? In what campaigns, did he 
serve ? What were bis appointments, and tjg.e d.ales 



8t s> lx . J AN . 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



69 



on which he entered on and quitted them ? Wher 
could further information be obtained ? 

0. W. P. 0. 

EXPERIMENTS IN ACCLIMATIZATION. To the 
Hat of regrettable importations (headed always tn 
the rabbits in Australia) is to be added the sensi 
tive plant, which has become a pest in Samoa 
Stevenson says, in one of the ' Vailinia Letters 
(November, 1890) : 

" A fool brought it to thig island in a pot, and used to 
lecture and sentimentalize over the tender thing. The 
tender thing haa now taken charge of the island, am 
men fight it with torn hands, for bread and life. A 
singular insidious thing, shrinking and biting like a 
weasel, clutching by its roots as a limpet clutches to [sic 
a rock." 

Is this mimosa pudica ? Has any one made a 

careful collection of all such mistaken experiments 

in acclimatization ? GEORGE BASSETT. 

New York. 

DAVENPORT. Rev. Thomas, Vicar of Radcliffe- 
on-Trent, 1771-90, whose eldest son Samuel was 
Vicar of Horsley and Crich. Any descendants of 
the above, interested in family history, will oblige 
by communicating with 

REGINALD 0. DAVENPORT. 

24, Princes Square, W. 

JETTONS, OR NUREMBERG TOKENS. Has any 
work been issued in English or French, within 
recent years, which deals with jettons or "abbey- 
pieces " ? I am acquainted with Snelling's ' View 
of the Origin,' &c., 1769, but know of no book of 
later date. Possibly some illustrated magazine 
articles may have appeared ; if so, perhaps some one 
will kindly give particulars. I. 0. GOULD. 

Loughton. 

" AERCUSTONS." Can any of your readers tell 
me the meaning of this word ? It occurs in a legal 
document (time of Elizabeth) about mines. The 
sentence is written, " Ledde, Colle, and Aercns- 
tons excepted." Lead and coal are plain, but 
" aercustons" is beyond me. THOS. WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

INITIATION TO CHRISTIAN MYSTERIES. I 
should be glad to know in what apocryphal 
scripture the statement occurs that the miraculous 
birth and other mysteries, ?} TrapOevia Mapi'as, o 
TOKCTOS auTTys, o 6a.va.Tos TOU Kvpiou, were kept 
secret from those admitted to baptism and the 
Eucharist until their faith had been proved to the 
satisfaction of the bishop. I noted this from a 
German pamphlet ; but I think the name of the 
work quoted was not mentioned. The publication 
of the revised version of the Old Testament 
Apocrypha suggests that some one having leisure 
and learning would do good service to Biblical 
study and scientific theological investigations by 
collecting and publishing in Greek and English 



the purest texts of the New Testament Apocrypha, 
or, indeed, the whole of the spurious and apocryphal 
scriptures of Hebrew and Christian origin. 

HOMOIOUSIOS. 

HISTORICAL BADGES. A paragraph in Sir 
William Eraser's ' Recollections of Napoleon III.' 
(p. 202) suggests the inconvenience that may arise 
from the adoption of historical badges. Is there 
authority for saying that some of our regimental 
devices (e.g., the flenr-de-lys, the royalist badge 
worn by the 63rd Regiment) gave offence to our 
imperial allies during the war in the Crimea 'I 

GUALTERULUS, 



" LED WILL." 
(8 th S. viii. 486.) 

Whatever " led will " may mean now, it doubt- 
less means the same as " will led," a phrase which 
occurs in a specimen of the Norfolk dialect which 
I have now in the press. " Will led " is said to 
mean "demented," but the original sense was 
" bewildered." 

The solution is this. Will, in this phrase, has 
no immediate connexion with will in the sense of 
inclination, but represents the Scandinavian form 
of the English wild, which often had the sense of 
astray, bewildered, all abroad, at a loss, and the 
like. See the Icel. villr in Vigfusson, wild in my 
' Dictionary,' be-wilder in the ' New Eng. Diction- 
ary,' and will in my Glossary to Barbour's ' Bruce.' 
Ultimately will and wild are from the same root ; 
but that is a further question. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

Hereabouts in Suffolk the substitute, of frequent 
occurrence, for this expression is " will led." It is 
used of a person, whether or not under the influence 
of strong drink, whose movements are not to be 
accounted for except by temporary derangement 
of intellect. 

A farmer living near me, having cut a pole in a 
wood not far from his house, with the intention of 
aking it home, wandered away with it over his 
shoulder some four miles before he bethought him- 
self where he was going. Another neighbouring 
armer, on his way back from market, one moon- 
ight night in summer, deviated from the highway 
nto a narrow lane ending in a sandpit, where he un- 
larnessed his horse, wrapped himself in its blanket, 
md slept in his trap till morning, when he came 
o his right mind. Again, a man in this parish, 
returning to his cottage in the small hour?, could 
not satisfy himself that he had found his gate, 
hough he was heard fumbling and swearing at it, 
tnd did not regain his proper senses till he had 
walked to the bridge over the Deben at Wickharn 
Market, nearly two miles distant. In all these, 



TO 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8th 8 . IX . J AK . 25, '96. 



oases the abeirationists, of whom the first was sober 
and the other two had been tippling heavily, were 
spoken of as having been " will led." 

Forby most improbably connects the ^vill in 
"led will" with that in "will-o'-the-wisp." Nor 
does it seem at all likely that the will in "led 
will" and "will led" is will, "volition"; the 
leader implied by the words not being oneself, but 
something apart from oneself. With Forby agrees 
Spurdens, in his ' Supplement/ annotating which 
Prof. Skeat, perhaps helpfully towards an etymo- 
logical solution, calls attention to the Old English 
will, " astray," as well as " wild." F. H. 

Marlegford. 

MR. JAMES HOOPER says that he has been 
quite unable to find the exact origin of this expres- 
sion. The origin is not far to seek. As Forby, in 
his 'Vocabulary of East Anglia,' says, it means 
"led by will," i.e., by will-o'-the-wisp. Forby 
adds, " It is metaphorically applied to one who is 
in any way puzzled and bewildered by following 
false lights." 

I may add what Gay says of this "strange 
phenomenon ": 

Of Nature's laws his carols first begun, 
Why the grave owl can never face the sun ; 

How will-a-wisp misleads night-faring clowns 
O'er bills, and sinking bogs, and pathless downs. 

' The Shepherd's Week, Saturday.' 
Milton alludes to this : 

Hope elevatea, and joy 

Brightens his crest, as when a wand'ring fire, 
Compact of unctuous vapour, which the night 
Condenses, and the cold environs round, 
Kindl'd through agitation to a Same, 
Which oft, they say, some evil spirit attends 
Hovering and blazing with delusive light, 
Misleads th' amaz'd night-wanderer from his way 
To bogs and mires, and oft through pond or pool, 
There swallow'd up and lost, from succour far. 

' Paradise Lost,' ix. 11. 633-642. 
F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
George Sand's charming romance ' La Mare au 
Diable ' is founded on, or at all events deals with, 
the same superstition. It is interesting to find 
similar ideas at work amongst the country folk of 
East Anglia and of Berri : 

"Comme ils ne savaient point du tout de qnelle 
direction ils etaient partis, ils ne savaient pas celle 
qu'ils suivaient ; si bien qu'ils remonterent encore 
une fois tout le bois, se retrouve'rent de nouveau 
en face de la lande ^deserte, revinrent sur leurs pas, 
et, apres avoir tourne et marche longtemps, ils aper- 
curent de la clarte a, travers les branches. ' Bon ! 
voici une maison,' dit Germain, 'et des gens deja 
6veill6s, puigque le feu eat allume. II est done bien 
tard?' Mais ce n'etait pas une maison : c'e*tait le feu de 
bivouac qu'ils avaient couvert en partant, et qui s'etait 
rallumiS a la brise. Ils avaient marche pendant deux 

heures pour se retrouver au point de depart 'C'est 

ici la Mare au Diable. C'est un mauvais endroit, et il 
ne faut pas en approcher sans jeter trois pierres dedans 
<le la main gauche, en faisant le signe de la croix de la 



main droite ; ca eloigne les esprits. Autrement il arrive 

des malheurs a ceux qui en ont fait le tour.' 'Oui,' 

dit la vieille, ' il s'y est noy6 un petit enfant.' Germain 
frc'iiiit de la tete aux pieds ; mais heureusement la vieille 
ajouta : ' 11 y a bien longtemps de ca ; en rnumoire de 
['accident on y avait plante une belle croix ; tnais, par 
une nuit de grand orage, les mauvais esprits 1'ont jetee 
dans 1'eau. On peut en voir encore un bout. Si quelqu'un 
avait le malheur de s'arreter ici la nuit il serait bien sur 
de ne pouvoir jamais en sortir avant le jour. II aurait 
beau marcher, marcher, il pourrait faire deux cents 
lieues dans le bois et se retrouver toujours a la memo 
place.' " ' La Mare au Diable,' chapitres x.-xiv. 

Sainte-Beuve, in speaking of "cette charmante 
idylle de ( La Mare au Diable,' " in his ' Causerie 
du Lundi,' 18 February, 1850, says : 

"Dans deux chapitres [viii. and ix.] intitules 'Sous 
les Grands Chenes ' et ' La Priere du Soir ' on a une 
suite de scenes delicieuses, dedicates, et qui n'ont leur 
pendant ni leur modole dans uucune idylle antique ou 
moderne." 

George Sand called Sir Walter " le roi des 
romanciers." May we not not call her " la reine 
des romanciers " 1 

Lady of the Mere, 
Sole-sitting by the shores of old romance. 

JONATHAN BODCHIER. 
Ropley, Alresford. 

Every one who has crossed a moor, or even a 
large field, in a mist on a dark night must have 
experienced the difficulty of keeping a straight 
line. I have frequently experienced this difficulty. 
From repeated instances I have found that the 
propensity is to turn to the left, that is, right 
shoulders forward ; therefore, if the field be wide, 
to return to the place from which I started. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

In East Anglia I have always understood that 
this refers to being led by false lights, will-o'-the- 
wisp, &c. It is so given as an adjective in 
Wright's ' Glossary of Provincialisms.' 

R. W. HACKWOOD. 



CHILD COMMISSIONS IN THE ARMY (8 th S. viii. 
421, 498). Such commissions appear to have been 
granted in the Militia also, as I find that Capt. 
Charles King, of the 74th Highlanders, who was 
severely wounded at the capture of Badajoz, 
7 April, 1812, and died 28 Jan., 1843, "in the 
fifty-seventh year of his age," according to the 
inscription on his tombstone in St. Michan's 
churchyard, Dublin, was gazetted ensign in the 
Fermanagh Militia in 1793, when he would be 
about seven years old. His father, John King, 
of St. Angelo, Fermanagh, esquire, M.P. fer 
Clogher in 1800, had been successively captain 
and major in the same corps. 

CHARLES S. KINO, Bart. 

Corrard, Fermanagh. 

The like abuse was even more prevalent in the 
navy. I think Capt, Marryat exposes it in 



8" S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



71 



of his novels. Probably the most remarkable 
instance is that of the late Admiral Sir Provo 
Wallis. His father, captain of a ship, entered his 
son as an able seaman at four years old. The 
youth received pay as such until he became a 
midshipman, and then his pay increased as he 
rose, step by step, to be an admiral ; and as he 
died at the age of ninety-eight, he actually received 
pay for ninety-four years. On account of his ser- 
vices and great age, he was retained on the active 
list that is, received full pay to the end of his 
life. It was he who succeeded Capt. Van Broke 
in command of the Shannon after her engagement 
with the Chesapeake, and towed the latter into 
harbour, in 1813. He died in 1890. 

E. LEATON-BLENKINSOPP. 

" SIR JOHN WITH THE BRIGHT SWORD " (8" 1 S. 
viii. 301, 389). MR. JAMES GRAHAME, in advo- 
cating the near connexion of the Border Grahams 
with the Earls of Menteith, suggests that they 
were descended from one or other of three uncles 
of Malise, Earl of Menteith. Their names are 
found inserted in pencil in a pedigree of the 
(modern) Grahams of Netherby made in 1809, 
and MR. GRAHAME recognizes the writing as being 
that of his great-uncle, Mr. Robert Graham of 
Whitehill. No further authority is given for the 
existence of these three men. But even sup- 
posing they lived and left issue, they could not 
have been the ancestors of the (old) Grahams of 
Netherby, who were a powerful and numerous 
clan at the middle of the fifteenth century. MR. 
GRAHAM EASTOV'S theory is far more worthy of 
attention, that they had been for several genera- 
tions on the Borders. Sir Richard Graham of the 
(modern) family of Graham did not trace up beyond 
his father Fergus Graham of Plomp (Dugdale's 
' Visitation of Cumberland,' 1665 ; see also Scottish 
Antiquary, vol. ix. p. 161). I would refer MR. 
JAMES GRAHAME to the ' Calendar of Hamilton 
MSS.,' where he will find a full account of the old 
Grahams, written by Thomas Musgrave in 1583. 
They were then so numerous that it is idle to sup- 
pose they were descendants even of an uncle of 
Malise, Earl of Menteith. The (modern) Grahams 
of Netherby were no doubt members of the old 
Border family, but were of no importance till the 
sudden rise of Sir Richard as a favourite at Court 
and his creation as Viscount Preston, when he 
easily obtained the consent of the then Earl of 
Menteith to use the Menteith arms, though, as 
Dugdale's pedigree of 1665 shows, he could not 
trace descent. There is a vast difference between 
the head of a family allowing a namesake to call him- 
self a cadet and that namesake proving his descent. 
The documents quoted by MR. JAMES GRAHAME 
at the commencement of the paper may prove that 
the Earl of Menteith acquiesced in the wish of Sir 
Richard Graham, Viscount Preston, to be regarded 
as his cousin, and that the heralds allowed him to 



bear the Menteith arms with certain differences ; 
but in the first place, no pedigree is to be found 
accepted by English or Scottish heralds connecting 
the (modern) Grahams of Netherby with the Grahams 
of Menteith, or even with the (old) Grahams of 
Netherby, an estate they obtained by purchase, not 
inheritance ; and in the second place, heralds were 
at times somewhat complaisant when they dealt 
with the ambitious views of royal favourites. 

A. W. CORNELIUS HALLEN. 

While MR. JAMES GRAHAME'S contribution 
yields nothing new on the subject, but is rather 
calculated to obscure it, it is welcome as raising 
one or two points which can be settled off hand. 
It was concerning " John with the Bright Sword," 
apart from John Graham of Kilbride, that I gene- 
rally asked where Dugdale gleaned information of 
him. Not, certainly, from the last two Earls of 
Menteitb, whose attestations merely expose their 
ignorance of their own descent. They thought 
themselves descended from the first earl's eldest 
son Alexander, whereas they were from his grand- 
son of that name, son of his third son, Patrick 
Graham of Auchmore, Port of Menteith. By 
attesting that the Border Grahams descended from 
Alexander, eldest son to Earl Malise, they were 
actually putting Richard Graham of Esk over 
their own heads ; and the idea that they should do 
so intentionally (as suggested by MR. GRAHAME) 
cannot stand for a moment. Alexander, eldest son, 
could not possibly have had any legitimate son, 
being succeeded in 1469 by his next brother, John 
of Kilbride, as his father's " son and heir." The 
eighth Earl of Menteith said, " Alexander, eldest 
son to Earl Malise, his father, my predecessors." 
He, too, was claiming descent from this Alexander, 
through the mistaken idea that the younger 
Alexander (nephew) was his son, and presuming, 
apparently, John of Kilbride to be the elder 
Alexander's younger son, instead of what he 
truly was, his second brother. It is to be borne in 
mind that the tradition was that John Graham of 
Kilbride was" Sir John with the Bright Sword," a 
question with which I have already dealt in these 
columns on the basis of naked facts. And this 
tradition was accepted by his lordship out of 
vanity. The two prominent Grahams of that 
time were the seventh Earl of Menteith and 
Richard Graham of Esk. Both were shining lights 
at the Court of the first Charles, and both were the 
close intimates of the Duke of Buckingham. Just 
as Buckingham had things all his own way in Eng- 
land, so Menteith controlled affairs in Scotland, 
while Richard Graham was Master of the Horse to 
the former and did secret service for Charles, whom 
he accompanied to Spain. Thrown into im- 
mediate contact with the proud and ambitious 
Earl of Menteith, the friend of Buckingham, his 
own master, what more natural than that Richard 
Graham, known only as come of a lawless Border 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix. JAN. 25/96. 



family, should be fired to connect himself with the 
noble and influential earl of his name. If there 
existed any tradition then (which I have never 
been able to discover), he manipulated it ; failing 
such, he concocted the story which has been handed 
down to us, now known and proved to be a myth. 
And on the other side the earl, withal an able 
and shrewd man, was vain, and proud of the high- 
spirited and rising Border family, and out of per- 
sonal regard for the said Richard was content to 
acknowledge him of his house, probably with some 
belief in the pedigree submitted to him. This, 
broadly, I believe to be the truth of the matter. 
So that the earls and the Scots and English 
heralds are put out of court and MR. GRAHAME'S 
second and fourth paragraphs a dead letter. The 
Margaret Graham, of Durham, with the Stewart 
seal, shows nothing, because there were many 
marriages between Grahams and Stewarts, and 
the fact of her using the Stewart seal implies she 
was of that family by birth, but not necessarily of 
the royal stock. In saying so I do not understand 
that the Stewart arms on the seal in question were 
marshalled with a Graham coat. The Kilpont 
arms are distinct the paternal arms differenced 
by an indented chief. I venture to think that the 
late Mr. Robert Grabame merely filled in the 
names Robert, David, and Alexander to complete 
the pedigree, without meaning to suggest anything 
further than what was known from earliest times, 
i.e., that these were younger brothers of Sir 
Patrick Graham of Kilpont, who became Earl of 
Strathern in 1400. 

As for Earl Malise's first wife, it is only now 
known, after all these centuries, that her name was 
Jonet, as appears from the ' Protocol Book of 
Stirling,' extracts of which Mr. Hallen, to his 
credit, is producing in the Scottish Antiquary. 
From the same source it is proved that Patrick 
Graham, father of the second Earl of Menteith, 
was " son and heir apparent " of his father, Earl 
Malise, in 1471, seven years earlier than hitherto 
known, thereby reducing John of Kilbride's term 
of existence by so much at least. 

Earl Malise bad three sons named John, viz., 
John of Kilbride, by his first wife, Jonet ; John 
of Port Enchome, by his second wife, Mariota ; 
and an illegitimate son John (discovered by me, 
who has hitherto escaped the notice of genealogists), 
to whom, in 1476, he gifted certain jewels and a 
carucate of land, called "le Akyr," in the barony 
of Port of Menteith. The last came between the 
other two, and there is nothing to show that he 
had issue. WALTER M. GRAHAM EASTON. 

ARCHDIOCESE (8 S. vii. 208, 238, 296, 392). 
A few months ago there was a discussion about 
the use of this word, and the experts of ' N. & Q.' 
decided that it was inexact to use it in order to 
denote the diocese of an archbishop. It may, 



however, be worth while pointing out that Pope 
Leo XIII. is of a different opinion. In the 
Decretnm by which His Holiness grants Cardinal 
Vaughan's request that he may as Archbishop of 
Westminster in future use the arms of the see of 
Canterbury, the word Archidiocesis is used three 
times to denote his diocese (8" S. viii. 450). 

C. W. PENNY. 
Wokingham. 

SAMADEN (8 th S. ix. 8). Many a visitor to the 
Engadine must have noticed, and felt himself to 
be in fullest sympathy with, this quotation. It is 
inscribed conspicuously over the old post buildings 
at Silvaplana, at the foot of the Juliet Pass, and 
is in fair preservation. The post office having been 
only moved to the other side of the road, post 
carriages are still halted, for the change of horses, 
exactly opposite it. I am not aware that the 
inscription exists at Samaden, though I know the 
place tolerably well. Two or three inscriptions 
expressive of the sentiments of the prosperous 
native recur to me. On a house at Samaden, labelled 
1687, but rebuilt, one reads that, " Me mea delec- 
tant te tua unum quemque ana." On a restored 
house at Bevers : " Dieu cum nus e mis cum el." 
On a new house at St. Moritz (I recall only the 
first of several couplets) : 

Gelobot sei der Bauer n Stand, 
Er bat sein Brod aua crater Hand. 

H. W. 
New University Club. 

MOTTO ON THE DEFEAT OF THE SPANISH 
ARMADA (8 th S. viii. 506). It does not appear to 
be certain that the word "Jehovah "was meant 
to be read with the Latin words as part of the 
legend. The word is in Hebrew characters, and 
is, as it were, imbedded in a cloud, out of which 
the wind is blowing on the ships. The cloud 
makes a break in the rim interrupting the legend. 
May it not be that the word in Hebrew characters 
was meant to represent Jehovah in the act of 
doing that to which the Latin legend, " Flavit et 
dissipati aunt," refers ? 

In that case each verb would stand without any 
nominative ; as is the case with those in the legend 
on the obverse, " Allidor non Isedor," which refers 
to the church standing on a rock enduring a heavy 
storm of wind and sea. There are many examples 
of medals having legends which similarly refer 
to the scenes represented. 

On each side of this medal is a cloud out of 
which comes a storm of wind. On the obverse, 
the area being filled with ships, the cloud contain- 
ing the name " Jehovah" is pushed into the rim 
and interrupts the Latin legend. On the reverse, 
the cloud, naturally not containing the name of 
" Jehovah," seeing that its wind is blowing vainly 
against the church, is placed in the area, there 
being plenty of space unoccupied by the church. 



8> s. ix. JAN. 25, 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



73 



the rock, and the sea. The lower part of the rim 
is broken on the reverse by an escutcheon, whic 
is partly on the area and partly on the rim, wher 
it breaks in between the words " Allidor " an 
"non," as the cloud containing the Hebrew wor 
" Jehovah " breaks in on the obverse between th 
words "flavit" and " et." Both sides of th 
Armada medal are given in ' The Student 
Hume ' (1871), pp. 340, 341. 

EGBERT PIERPOINT. 

FOXGLOVE (8 th S. viii. 155, 186, 336, 393, 452 
495 ; ix. 16). I now only reply to the new issu 
raised. 

Dr. Prior mirepresents the sense of the A.-S 
ghew, and I put him right by using the translation 
glee, which is the modern spelling of the sami 
word, and therefore cannot be wrong. His trans 
lation of "music" was chosen for the sake of its 
double sense, to make the uninitiated believe that 
it can mean " a ring of bells on an arched support.' 
Of course neither the A.-S. gltew nor its modern 
form glee ever mean anything of the kind ; they 
always refer to the sound of a musical instrumenl 
or to the human voice. WALTER W. SKEAT. 

I am at one with PROF. SKEAT with regard to 
the derivation of this word ; but I think there can 
be little doubt that the term was not originally 
applied to the flower which now bears the name. 
At all events, in earlier times the expression seems 
to have been used for various plants ; cf. Toller- 
Bosworth's ' Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,' Prof. Earle's 
' English Plant Names,' Wright's Vocabularies,' 
ed. Wiilcker, &c. 

I have often wondered who originated the deri- 
vation of fox in this word from folks. PROP. 
SKEAT remarks (8" S. viii. 496), "The alleged 
foWs-glove is so modern that Dr. Prior, in 1879, 
does not mention it." ST. SWITHIN says, apparently 
using Dr. Prior's authority, that the name Digitalis 
was first applied by Fuchs a curious coincidence. 
The date of this naming is 1542. Curiously enough, 
another Fox baa had to do with the name of the 
plant. I have recently met with the following 
remarks in H. Fox Talbot's ' English Etymologies,' 
1847, from which it would appear that he first 
brought the folk's derivation before an appreciative 
public. These are his words, p. 4 : 

" In Welsh this flower [foxglove] ia called by the 
beautiful name of maneg ellyllon, or the fairies' glove. 
Now, in the days of our ancestors, ua every one knows, 
these little elvea were called in English ' tbe good folks. 1 
No doubt, then, these flowers were called ' the good folks' 
gloves,' a name since shortened into foxgloves. The 
plant is called in French gantelee (little glove) ; in Latin, 
digitalii; and in German, fingerhut (thimble)." 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 
Palgrave, Disg. 

With regard to the discussion which has taken 
99 .to this word, it may be useful to observe 



that "folk" does not mean "fairy." " Good folk," 
" little folk," may, just as " good people " or " good 
fellows"; but neither "folk," " people," nor " fel- 
lows " means " fairies." Moreover, as we trace 
fairy-lore back, we find that small size ceases to be 
a necessary characteristic of fairies ; and for the 
very good reason that fairy -lore passes into myth- 
ology. As one instance of both these remarks, take 
the old romance of Olger the Dane, champion of 
France against the Saracens, who is carried off to 
fairyland by the fairy queen Morgan le Fay, who is 
sister to King Arthur. Whether the Anglo-Saxons 
had any idea of diminutive supernatural beings, 
such as our fairies, I am unable to say. But 
before we get back to those times our fairy story 
has taken a quite different character. The Celtic 
fairies can be distinctly traced back to deities. 

J. C. HUGHES. 

CHIFFINCH (8 S. viii. 28, 98, 431, 511 ; ix. 
35). With deference to MR. BIRKBECK TERRT, 
whose minute acquaintance with the Elizabethan 
and Restoration drama is a perennial source of 
value to ' N. & Q.,' I would observe that it is not 
I who write loosely, but those who, like Emerson, 
treat the fictitious character of a real personage as 
a generic type. Tom Chiffincb, who was a servant 
of Charles II. during that prince's wanderings, is 
admitted by MR. HALL to have had an irreproach- 
able character. Yet Scott makes him, as MR. 
TERRT says, a typical libertine. MR. HALL says 
that Will Chiffioch, the younger brother, was the 
parasite depicted by Sir Walter Scott, and that he 
was " a vile pander to his master's vices." On 
what evidence does he rest these assertions ? My 
note was a protest against the manner in which the 
characters of real persons are blackened in historical 
fictions very often on the slightest grounds, 
oftener still on no grounds at all. I doubt if 
either Tom or Will Chiffinch was any worse than 
Daniel O'Neale, or Bab May, or any other of the 
more intimate members of Charles's entourage. In 
1683, Tom Chiffinch, the "real Chiffinch" of 
Peveril of the Peak,' had long been dead, and 
Will Chiffinch was an old man past seventy years 
of age. His introduction into Mr. Dasent's book 
on St. James's Square seemed to me both un- 
necessary and improbable ; and I cannot help 
hinking that the two chapters which profess to 
mirror the life of St. James's in Restoration and 
legency times spoil one of the most valuable works 
>n London topography that has appeared for many 
ears past. I may add that in tbe best commentary 
n Grammont of which I have any knowledge the 
works* of that accurate antiquary and former 
orrespondent of ' N. & Q.' MR. G. STEINMAN 
TEINMAN no mention is made of either of the 



'Memoir of Mrs. Myddelton,' 1864, with Addenda, 
880; 'Althorp Memoirs,' 1869; 'Memoir of Barbara, 
uchess of Cleveland,' 1871, with Addenda, 1874, 1878, 



74 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s. ix. JAN. 



Chiffinches in connexion with the histories of the 
frail beauties of Charles's Court. 

W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kmgsland, Shrewsbury, 

RICHARD COSWAY, E.A. (8 th S. ix. V). Mrs. 
Cosway employed Westmacott to erect a mural 
tablet in memory of her husband, which was placed 
on the north wall under the gallery in Marylebone 
New Church. It showed a medallion of Cosway 
m right profile, supported by three children as 
Painting, Poetry, and Nature, emblematic of Art, 
Taste, and Genius. W. Coombe (her brother-in- 
law, author of 'Syntax') wrote the following 
inscription for it : 

To the Memory 

of Richard Cosway, Esquire 

Royal Academician 

Principal Painter 

To His Royal Highness George Prince of Wales 

He died July 4th, 1821, aged 80 years. 

His widow Maria Cosway 

Erects this Memorial. 

Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear 
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here. 
Wmle colours last, and time allows to give 
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live. 
The subject was engraved by C. Pickart. Some 
biographies state that Cosway gave up his pro- 
fession when ninety years of age ; the record of his 
years on the monument is contradictory of his span 

of I ife ' HILDA GAMLIN. 

Camden Lawn, Birkenhead. 

It may interest COL. PRIDEATJX to know that, 
although it is stated in ' Old and New London,' 
vol. iv. p. 437, that this courtly and wealthy 
artist, after the disposal of his stately mansion at 
the corner of Stratford Place, W., died in a house 
in the Edgware Road, yet F. W. Fairholt, F.S.A., 
m his ' Homes, Works and Shrines of English 
Artists, Virtue & Co., London, 1873, says that 
Cosway's "death occurred in 1821, while taking a 
drive in a carriage, in his eightieth year." "He 
desired to be buried with Rubens in Antwerp, as 
the only artist in talent and princely tastes worthy 
to be his fellow in the grave." He lies in the 
vaults of Marylebone Church. A monument was 
erected to his memory by his widow. The sculp- 
ture represents a medallion of Cosway, surrounded 
by figures of genii, emblematic of Art, Genius, and 
Taste, and alluded to in the lines beneath, viz.: 
Art weeps, Taste mourns, and Genius drops the tear 
O er him so long they loved, who slumbers here. 
While colours last, and time allows to give 
The all-resembling grace, his name shall live. 
These words are more graceful than those in the 
rhymes written by a wit on Cosway when he 
resided in Stratford Place. HENRY G. HOPE 
Clapham. 

"POOR'S" (8> S. viii. 205, 278, 397). My 
peculiar remarks are evidently not quite under- 



stood by MR. TERRY. I had no intention of 
conveying my own particular views, but wrote, as 
well as I could, from the standpoint of those who 
possess, and those who look forward to possessing, 
whsn the struggle for bread is over, that last 
resource " the poor's house." This class look upon 
the workhouse as absolutely their own---a house 
for which through their best days they have 
paid in the shape of rates. " The union work- 
house " is, to all intents and purposes, " the poor's 
house," and, apart from the hard and fast rules to 
which they are subject, it rests with the masters 
and matrons whether, for those who "possess," 
these places of last resort are rugged shores or 
havens of rest. Perhaps if MR. TERRY will 
favour me by reading my previous note again in 
conjunction with this, he will fully grasp the sense 
I intended to convey. I am sorry he seems to 
have been annoyed over so small a matter. 

THOS. RATCLIFFE. 
Worksop. 

The English adjective has doubtless got rid of 
its inflectional ending when used strictly as an 
adjective in agreement with an expressed noun ; 
that is, the language does not now use such a form 
as " the poor's men's house " would be. But when 
the adjective is used in a collective and substantive 
sense, then it retains, and must retain, this ending; 
and this MR. TERRY confesses in his next sentence, 
when he allows that " the poor's house "is "the 
house of the poor." I said nothing else. MR. 
TERRY would, I suppose, grant correctness to " the 
portion of the good is life," and after the above 
admission I see not how he is to deny it to " the 
good's portion." I believe the truth to be that a 
phrase may have a false appearance of incorrectness, 
as well as of correctness ; and as in the latter case 
the false appearance is produced by familiarity, so 
in the former case by want of it. I admit that 
" the good's portion " is not a common expression ; 
but it is quite correct, and only seems otherwise 
because we are unfamiliar with it. 

0. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

I do not see that " poor's," though uneuphonious, 
is ungrammatical. In the New Testament, 
Authorized Version, which is generally accepted 
as good English, we have such phrases as " for the 
elect's sake." E. WALFORD. 

Ventnor. 

There is a farm at Ashford, Middlesex, which 
is known by the name of Poor's Land Farm. This 
fact might be of interest to MR. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

ETHERT BRAND. 

Barry Road, Stonebridge Park, N.W. 

It may be worth while to mention an instance 
where " poor's " is correct and " poor " misleading. 
I know a parish and I think the case is not un- 
common where a piece of land held, in trust for/ 



. IX. JAH. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



the poor has been called for some two hundred 
years "the poor's land." To call it "the poor 
land" would give quite a wrong impression. 

8. G. H. 

ROBERT SEMPLE, ALLAN RAMSAY, AND BURNS 
(8" S. viii. 205, 373, 515). This discussion is not 
worth continuing, but I desire to direct the atten- 
tion of MB. A. 0. JONAS to what seems an over- 
sight on his part. " My quotation," he says, " from 
Ramsay and Hamilton supplied what MR. BATNE 
says as to their opinion." If MR. JONAS will look 
again, he will probably discover that I say not a 
single word regarding the "opinion" of these 
authors. The information I offered was drawn 
from earlier observers than MR. JONAS, and was 
fully acknowledged. THOMAS BAYNE. 

flelensburgb, N.B. 

ODIN OB WODEN (8 th S. vii. 269 ; viii. 465). 
Your correspondent MR. HANDY says, " The more 
or less mythical Hengist was accredited with being 
the great -great -grand son of Woden." Can he 
furnish the supposed line of descent 1 Chiusole 
gives Hengist's descent from Arderricco (c. 90 B.C.), 
and makes Bodo, King of the Saxons (who died 
A.D. 301), his great-great-grandfather, but gives 
no hint of a descent from Woden. C. H. 

LEYRESTOWE (8 th S. viii. 65, 150, 257, 434). 
Ben Jonson, in ' Every Man in his Humour ' 
(ii. 5), has : 

If he will live, abroad, with his companions, 
In dung aud leystalls ; it is worth a fear. 

I find in several indentures relating to the manor 
of Fulham references to a " laystall " at a spot 
which I identify with Sand's End, apparently near 
Chelsea Creek. Thus, on 3 June, 15 Charles II., 
the Bishop of London granted to Sir Nich. Crispe 
a lease of the fishery of the Thames " extending 
from Hamersmith Lane and vnto the Laystall at 
ye end of the Meade being pcell. of the Demeasnes 
of the said Rev. Father," &c. What is the true 
sense of the word here ? That of dunghill or dust 
heap seems hardly to fit. CHAS. JAS. FEKKT. 

NAPOLEON'S MARSHALS (8 tjl S. viii. 368, 409 ; 
ix. 51). In answer to MR. BOUCHIER'S queries, 
although I am not aw fait in the Napoleonic wars, 
I can say that bis list is defective in two ways. 
It omits the names of some of Napoleon's marshals, 
and includes the names of several generals. Clarke 
was made a marshal in 1816, by Louis XVI II. 
Desaix was killed at the battle of Marengo, in 1800, 
before the empire was established. Excelmans 
was only a general. Kleber was assassinated at 
Cairo, in 1800, before the empire was established. 
Lobau was a general only. Arrighi, Duke of 
Padua, was a marshal of Napoleon. So was 
Suchet, Duke of Albuera. From Haydn, and 
' Biographie portatif Universelle.' 

EL SALTEKO. 



DESCENDANTS OF JOHN KNOX IN ULSTER 
(8 th S. vii. 201, 261, 335, 470). Some further 
data on this subject have recently been put in my 
hands through the kindness of some Ulster 
descendants of the great Reformer. In the Derry 
Standard of 18 Sept., 1895, a report is given of 
the proceedings at the laying of the foundation 
stone of the new First Presbyterian Church, in 
Omagh, on 17 Sept., including an address by Rev. 
A. M'Afee, pastor of the church, who gave a his- 
tory of the congregation, from which I take the 
following extracts : 

" From 1688 till 1699 the congregation of Omagh was 
vacant, but on the 8th of November, 1699, Mr. James 
Maxwell was ordained as its minister. He died on 

Feb. 1st, 1750, at the advanced age of eighty-nine 

The present church was built for Mr. Maxwell in the 

year 1721 The people furnished the materials, and 

the masonry coat the modest sum of (H. 10s Jane 

Maxwell, a daughter of the Rev. James Maxwell, of 
Omagh, was married to the Rev. Andrew Welsh, of 
Ardstraw, who was the fifth in descent from John Knox." 

In 1884 the Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, of 
Downpatrick, compiled and had printed for private 
circulation a short account of his descent from 
John Knox. A copy of the pedigree, brought 
down to 1891, has been kindly lent to me by Mr. 
Nelson's son, Omar C. Nelson, solicitor, Belfast. 
The following is a summary of the pedigree : 

1. John Knox, 1505-1572. 

2. Elizabeth, married John Welsh, minister of 
Ayr. 

3. Josias Welsh, minister of Templepatrick, died 
1634. " One of his sons, Capt. George Welsh, is 
described as kinsman of Major Ellis, who defended 
Carrickfergus Castle against the army of Crom- 
well." (This is the Capt. George Welsh referred 
to 8 th S. vii. 262, and he was thus an uncle of the 
other Capt. George Welsh, defender of Derry.) 

4. John Welsh, minister of Irongray, died 1681. 

5. George Welsh, 

" lieutenant in the garrison which defended Derry during 
the siee of 1689. He subsequently married Grace 
Deane, a lady of respectable family near Dungiven. We 
find him afterwards serving as captain in the land force 
under the Prince of Hesse and Capt. Whi taker, who 
assisted in storming and capturing Gibraltar in 1704, 
whilst Admirals Rooke and Byng attacked it from the 
seaboard. In this engagement Capt. Welsh was seriously 
wounded." 

The compiler does not give the date of Capt. 
Welsh's death. 

6. Andrew Welsh, ordained minister of Aid- 
straw, co. Tyrone, in August, 1733, retired in 1778, 
and died 15 May, 1781. He married Miss Max- 
well, by whom he had three sons (Andrew, James, 
and Maxwell) and three daughters. The third 
daughter married "John Rodgers, of Edengall, 
Omagh, and was the mother of the Rev. Maxwell 
Rodgers, of Kilrea. The second daughter, Grace, 
was married to Alex. Cregan, brother to the 
Bishop of Sodor and Man." The eldest daughter, 



76 



NOTES AND QUERIES. t* a. ix. JAN. 25, - 



7. Catherine Welsh, born 1740, died 1827, 
" married Rev. Moses Nelson, D.D., Presbyterian 
minister of Rademon, co. Down, born 1739, died 
1823," by whom she had seven sons and one 
daughter, viz. : (1) James, D.D. ; (2) Joseph An- 
drew, M.D.; (3) John, emigrated to Canada; 
(4) William, minister of Dundalk ; (5) Jane, 
married John Getty, M.D. ; (6) Andrew; 

(7) Robert, M.D. ; (8) Arthur, ordained at Rade- 
iii OD, 1811. The eldest son, 

8. Rev. James Nelson, D.D., born 1768, died 
1838, ordained in Downpatrick 1792, married 
Alicia Craig, born 1767, died 1851, and had issue : 
(1) Catherine, married Rev. Wm. Bond ; (2) Matty ; 
(3) Samuel ; (4) Horatio ; (5) Margaret, married 
Edward Gardner; (6) Easy ; (7) Joseph, Q.C.; 

(8) Collingwood ; (9) Elizabeth ; (10) Wellington. 
The third son, 

9. Rev. Samuel Craig Nelson, born 1800, died 
1891, minister of Dromore, co. Down, from 1825 
to 1835, in which year he was installed at Down- 
patrick, which town was the place both of his birth 
and death. He married Mary McCaw in January, 
1833. There were eleven children of this 
marriage, viz. : (1) Horatio ; (2) William McCaw ; 
(3) James ; (4) Joseph ; (5) Lydia ; (6) Edwin 
Field ; (7) Alice Maude Mary ; (8) Samuel Craig ; 

(9) Wellington ; (10) Omar Collingwood, solicitor, 
Belfast; (11) Florence Nightingale. Seven of 
these are married and have children. 

From the data recently supplied to me I am 
inclined to think that the estimate of the number 
of descendants of John Knox now living in Ulster 
which I made in a former contribution (viz., 100) 
is far below the mark. I trust that those who are 
sceptical about the statement that there are Ulster 
descendants of Knox will be partially convinced 
by the above extract?. J. J. ELDER. 

Indianapoli?, U.S. 

ENGLISH STUDENTS AT HEIDELBERG (8 th S. viii. 
486). Your correspondent is mistaken, I think, 
in supposing that the William Craven who entered 
as an English student at Heidelberg College in 
1653 was the " friend of the Electress Palatine," 
who was then aged forty-eight or forty-nine. The 
person in question was doubtless the William 
Craven who was afterwards known as Sir William 
Craven, of Winwick, co. Northants, Knight. He 
is buried in the church at Winwick, and the 
inscription on his monument records that he was 
with his more distinguished namesake at Heidel- 
berg and other places. He was born in this parish 
in 1636, and so was seventeen years old at the 
time in question. W. J. STAVERT. 

Burnsall. 

VALSE (8| h S. viii. 29,78, 116, 171, 377). This 
dance was introduced into England much earlier 
than 1813. In the 'Life of Mary Russell Mitford, 1 
edited by the Rev. A. G. L'Estrange, there is a 



letter to Sir William Elford, dated 3 Dec., 1813, 
where Miss Mitford speaks of having learnt it 
from a French dancing-master when she was 
fourteen years old. This would be in 1801. From 
what she says in the letter, I gather that the dance 
must have become fashionable in 1811, certainly 
in 1812. In another letter, of date 2 Jan., 1814, 
to Sir William Elford, Miss Mitford gives the 
verses on the valse attributed to Lord Byron. 
She says that they are by a Sir Henry Englefield : 

What ! the girl I adore by another embraced ! 

What ! the balm of her breath shall another man taste ! 

What ! pressed in the whirl by another's bold knee ! 

What ! panting, reclined on another than me 1 

Sir, she 's yours ; you have brushed from the grape its 

soft blue ; 

From the rosebud you 've shaken the tremulous dew ; 
What you have touched you may take. Pretty waltzer, 

adieu ! 

This is somewhat different from that given on 
p. 378. Tho last three lines are certainly good. 
In the letter of 2 Jan., 1814, Miss Mitford men- 
tions that her correspondent Sir William Elford 
was engaged on a ' History of the Waltz.' Does 
any one know of this book 1 EL SALTERO. 

DUNCALF (8 th S. viii. 147, 212). It is more 
than probable that Duncuft is only a phonetic 
variety of this name. A Mr. John Duncuft, of 
Westwood House, Lancashire, was returned as 
M.P. for Oldham in 1847. E. WALFOED. 

Ventnor. 

AN OLD POLITICAL POEM (8 tt S. viii. 505). 
' N. & Q.' comes to me in monthly parts, and the 
part covering December is to hand exceptionally 
late. I have just read the contribution signed 
N. M. & A. The poem they quote has been known 
to me for at least sixty years. It was repeatedly 
printed in the old Radical publications, including 
the famous unstamped, 1817-37. It, in its double 
shape, was usually printed under the heading 
1 The Loyal Cobbler.' I never before heard of the 
lines being attributed to General Arthur O'Connor. 
They seem to me more likely to have been written 
by Clio Rickman, the Sussex ie Jacobin," who, 
though not much of a poet, was a- good deal of a 
rhymer ; or possibly Gale Jones, or some other 
of the perturbed spirits of one hu adred years ago, 
other than O'Connor. Arthur O'Connor (not 
" Connor ") was the uncle of Fearjjns O'Connor, the 
Chartist leader. General Arthur O'Connor must 
have died (if in 1852) in the same year that his 
unfortunate nephew was found to be hopelessly 
insane, passing from the House of Commons to 
Dr. Tuke's lunatic asylum, where he died in 1855. 
I am sorry to add that, if there :ure any O'Connors 
of the family of Arthur and Feargns still remain- 
ing, I have reason to believe they are sunk in the 
lowest depths of adversity. 

GEORGE JULIAN HARNET. 

Richmond-on- Thames. 



8>S. 1X.JAN.25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



77 



SAINT TRUNION (8S. viii. 249, 478 ; ix. 34). 
That this is identical with the Chaucerian Runyan 
or Ronyon I suppose nobody will deny ; but i 
further identification with the Gaelic Ronan pre 
sents a serious difficulty, which PROF. SKEAT, in 
giving it his sanction, has apparently lost sight of 
The middle consonant of Trnnion is palatalized, o 
what the French call mouillc, while in Ronan it is 
not. I believe I am right in saying that these 
two different varieties of the letter n never inter 
change. The saint I should suggest as the origina 
of the three names above quoted is the celebrated 
apostle of Cumberland, Ninian, or, as the Gaels 
call him, Ringean. From the point of view o 
modern scientific philology this suggestion is free 
from the objection I have made to that of your 
correspondent. JAS. PLATT, Jun. 

For a notice of St. Ronan, and a Hat of places 
connected with him in Scotland, see Bishop Alex. 
Forbes's ' Kalendars of Scottish Saints,' p. 441. 
Another example of the corruptions of names 
enumerated by MR. HOOPER is to be found in 
St. Toll's for St. Aldate's, in Oxford. 

W. D. MACRAY. 

THE SOUND OF v, AND THE SYMBOL FOR IT 
(8 th S. viii. 445, 510; ix. 33). I can assure 
AYEAHR that his new examples are quite irrelevant, 
and illustrate only the spoken sound of v, without 
having any reference to the symbol u at all. The 
sound of v before r (or er) is often lost, as in e'er 
for ever, ne'er for never, o'er for over. Hence 
Caversham becomes Carsham, Wavertree is War- 
tree, and Candover is Oandoor, as a matter of 
course, in rapid pronunciation. In most cases the 
v is preceded by the chief accent of the word. All 
this is explained in my ' Principles of English 
Etymology,' in chap, xxv., on " The Effects of the 
English Accent." It has all been explained over 
and over again. Similarly, but more rarely, v 
before n (or en), if preceded by an accent, drops, 
as in e'en for even, Candish for Cavendish, Daintry, 
&c. The symbol u has nothing to do with it. 

WALTER W. SKEAT. 

RUINED CHURCHES (8 111 S. viii. 307 ; ix. 35). 
Among these should be included two, which, 
though entire, are so only by reason of their 
unusual construction. They are the Norman St. 
Aldhelm's Chape), on St. Aldhelm's Head, and the 
Perpendicular St. Catharine's Chapel, Abbotsbury, 
both in Dorset. The shells of these are perfect, in 



place consists chiefly in the church being set in the 
midst of a round Celtic earthwork. This position, 
coupled with a group of storm-swept old yews 
close by, gives the spot a strange impressiveness. 

H. J. MOULE. 
Dorchester. 

GRAMMATICAL: "MORE THAN ONE" (8 ll > S. 
ix. 27). : Your querist seems to have somewhat 
peculiar ideas of grammar. He says that he holda 
that, as a sentence, "more than one" requires a 
singular verb. Now, " more than one " is not 
a sentence, but a phrase, for a sentence is the 
expression of a complete thought. In speaking of 
persons or of things, if you say " more than one," 
you mean " more persons, or things, than one 
person, or thing" ; and so the expression is 
elliptical, and the verb must agree with "more 
persons, or things," and be in the plural number. 
In your querist's last sentence he ought to have 
written, "Does 'more than one' require a plural?" 
as he in that case makes the expression the subject 
of a verb. F. C. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The subject of the verb in this case is the noun 
understood after "more" "More (things) than 
one." The noun being plural, the verb must un- 
doubtedly be plural also. In Latin, the adjective 
would be plures. It is the frequent association 



was " which makes the 
J. FOSTER PALMER. 



consequence of the roofs, outside and inside, beincr 
wholly of stone. It is true that some have doubted 
whether St. Aid helm's was originally so con- 
structed, but on what grounds I know not. Of 
late years it has again been used for worship. A 
third Dorset ruined, and utterly ruined, church is 
that of Knollton, a few miles from Wimborne 
Minster. It has a good deal of Norman about it 
some say Saxon. But the weird interest of the 



between " one " and 
mistake possible. 

H. T. is both right and wrong. He is right in 
thinking that " more than one," as a clause, would 
ae followed by a verb in the singular. Thus I 
should ask, Is " more than one" a clause, or, as 
H. T. terms it, a " sentence " ? But H. T. was 
wrong in writing, " That of certain things, more 
ban one was worthy of notice," because there the 
nominative was not the clause in question, but 
' things " understood. The sentence fully written 
would be, "Of certain things, more things than 
one were worthy of notice." 

R. M. SPENCE, M.A. 
Manse of ArbuthnoU, N.B. 

H. T. very nearly answers his own somewhat 
lementary question. " Of certain things, more 
things) than one were worthy of notice." Most 
eaders of ' N. & Q.' will agree that the proof- 
eader did well to correct H. T.'s faulty expression. 

F. A. RUSSELL. 

" ADWINE " (8 th S. ix. 27). I may be, and pro- 
bably am, entirely wrong, but I am inclined to 



think that there is some error in Smith's glossing 
of this word. He explains the word as if it were 
a verb, and then gives an example of its usage in 
which the word is evidently an adverb. The word 
is not given in Mr. W. H. Long's 'Dictionary of 
the Isle of Wight Dialect,' 1886. Perhaps it is a 
variant of atwain, atwyn, atwin, ativee 'm two, 
asunder. Cf. the dictionaries of Halliwell and 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8*s.ix.jA N .25,'96. 



Wright. Halliwell gives also alwin, used as 
equivalent to " part asunder." 

Whan the bodye and yt schal a-lwynne. 

MS. Laud, 486. 
Wright gives atwinne. 

F. 0. BIRKBECK TEERT. 

" TASTER" (8 to S. viii. 449). "Cups of assay" 
and " tasters " were alike in this, that they were 
both employed for assaying or testing the wine ; 
but in form, weight, and value they were different. 
A cup of assay was a small cup into which the 
wine from the hanap, or standing-cup, was poured. 
Sometimes the cover of the standing-cup served 
for the same purpose. The cups of assay 
used at the coronation of Anne Boleyn were of 
standard gold, but generally they were of silver, 
and appear to have been from six to nine ounces in 
weight. A taster was a small shallow circular bowl, 
with a flat handle, weighing about three ounces. 
H. G. GRIFFINHOOFE. 

34, St. Petersburg Place, W. 

" Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse 
agouster le vin (Palsgrave)." Halliwell, ' Diet, of 
Arch, and Prov. Words.' 0. 0. B. 

Your correspondent writes, " salver was of old a 
savior." Does he make the two words identical, 
or regard them as doublets ? Prof. Skeat, in his 
* Etymological Dictionary,' derives salver from 
Span, salva, and remarks " misspelt salver by con- 
fusion with the old word salver, in the sense of 
' preserver,' or one who claims salvage for ship- 
ping." Taster is in Palsgrave's ' Lesclarcissement 
de la Langue Francoyse,' who has " Tastour, a 
lytell cuppe to tast wyne, tasse a gouster le uin, s.f." 
F. 0. BIRKBECK TERRY. 

The dictionaries by Ash, Johnson, Wright, and 
Annandale all define taster as a dram cup, any- 
thing in which, or by which, something is tasted. 
Halliwell gives, " Tastour, a lytell cuppe to tast 
wyne, tasse agouster le vin." Palsgrave. 

EVERARD HOME COLEMAN. 

WARHAM (8 th S. viii. 508). Hugh Warham 
was the youngest brother of Archbishop Wm 
Warham, from whom he inherited the Bay estate, 
in the parish of Ickham, Kent, which his daughter 
Agnes received as her marriage portion when she 
married Sir Anthony St. Leger. Hugh Warham 
also inherited from the archbishop Wenderton 
Manor, in this parish, and Edward (the grandson 
of Hugh) died there in 1592, and was buried in 
the south aisle of the church " beneath a window 
which he had beautified." The Warham family 
owned Wenderton, until they sold the estate in 
1609. ARTHUR HUSSET. 

Wingham, near Dover. 

LAUNCESTON AS A SURNAME (8 th S. vi. 348). 
The query as to whether the Australian poet, Ph 



Jaunceston, possessed a genuine surname remains 
nanswered ; but I can give a further illustration of 
ae use of the name in fiction, for " the Dowager 
Countess of Launceston " is a leading character in 
short story, 'The Human Mart,' by W. H. 
Wilkins, which appeared in the Humanitarian 
or January (vol. viii. p. 55). DUNHEVED. 

" CHINESE SENSITIVE LEAF " (8 tb S. ix. 27). 
ee a letter from Maria Edgeworth to her brother 
neyd, dated 1 Jan., 1808 : 

" We have had the same physiognomical or character- 
elling fishes that you describe to Honora. Captain Her- 
ules Pakenham brought them from Denmark, where a 
frenchman was selling them very cheap. Those we saw 

were pale green and bright purple The fish lay more 

uiet in my father's hand than could have been ex- 
iected ; only curled up their tails on my Aunt Mary's ; 
olerably quiet on my mother's ; but they could not lie 
uiet still one second on William's, and went up bis 
leeve, which I am told their German interpreters say is 
he worst sign they can give. My father suggested that 
he different degrees of dryness or moisture in the hands 
,ause the emotions of these sensitive fish, but after dry- 
ng our best no change was perceptible." 'Life and 
betters of Maria Edgeworth,' by A. J. C. Hare, vol. i. 
.. 154. 

A note is added by Mr. Hare : 

" It was afterwards ascertained that these conjuring 
ish had been brought from Japan by the Dutch, and 
were made of horn cut extremely thin. Their move- 
ments were occasioned, as Mr. Edgeworth supposed, from 
;he warm moisture of the hand, but depended upon the 
manner in which they were placed. If the middle of the 
ish was made to touch the warmest part of the hand, it 
contracted, and set the head and tail in motion." 

C. W. PENNY. 

Wokingham. 

I know not whether it may be of use to MR. 
DARWIN to mention that such toys are described 
in Miss Edgeworth's ' Harry and Lucy Concluded," 
1827, iii. 257, et seq. They are stated to be some 
of fine whalebone, some of excessively thin shav- 
ings of ivory. I should think MR. DARWIN'S 
material might perhaps be the latter ; and, if so, I 
suppose it might be at once obtained from any 
ivory-turner. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. 

Longford, Coventry. 

In quite recent years I have seen specimens of 
figures cut out of paper such as MR. DARWIN 
inquires about. I think he could procure the 
paper of one of the dealers in foreign toys in 
Hounsditch. F. A. RUSSELL. 

SARGEAUNT FAMILY (8 tb S. ix. 8). There is, I 
believe, an early pedigree in the Heralds' College. 
The family sprang from Mitchel Dean, Gloucester- 
shire. One line was settled in or near Linton, 
Herefordshire. Another was settled at Chelten- 
ham in or before 1700. The head of this line 
went to London about the end of the century. 
From him descended the late Sir William Sar- 
geaunt, K.C.M.G. The present head of . this line 



8> S. IX. JAN. 25, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



79 



is a Westminster master. The bead of the other 
line lives, or lived, at Cardiff. DE Mono might 
get information from them. SERVIENTEM. 

AUTHORS OF QUOTATIONS WANTED (8 th S. viii. 

509). 

He that does me good with unmoved face, &c. 
Coleridge, ' Reflections on having left a Place of Retire- 
ment.' The first Hue is 

And he that works me good with unmov'd face. 

W. C. B. 



NOTES ON BOOKS, &o. 

The History of St. James's Square and the Foundation 
of the West-End of London. By Arthur Irwin Dasent. 
(Macmillan & Co.) 

MR. DASENT has been adventurous enough to discover 
a new and unoccupied province in that pleasant border- 
land between antiquarianism and literature known as 
local history. So well and firmly has be occupied this 
that, however many followers may tread in bis foot- 
steps. it is right that the domain should be regarded as 
his. Not without strenuous labour has his conquest been 
obtained, and it is to be hoped that the imitators bis 
accomplishment is sure to attract will copy his method 
as well as his scheme. It may well be that the accident 
that he is himself in a tort an occupant of St. James's 
Square is responsible for his choice of a district in which 
to begin his explorations. If this is the case, and if his 
association with the Windham Club has been the means 
of directing his feet in the path they have traversed, 
accident has rendered a service not only to the club in 
question, but to literature, history, and archaeology, and 
in a special degree to those who love to linger about the 
remaining nooks of vanishing London and find a real, 
if somewhat doleful, pleasure in hearing of associations 
the dearer for being fugitive and menaced with oblitera- 
tion. Not in the least an amateur record is this which 
is given of the establishment of West-End London. Mr. 
Dasent's studies of Chamberlayne's ' Magnae Britanniae 
Notitia," traces of which are to be found in 'N. & Q.,' 
have done him good service ; the diaries of Evelyn, 
Pepys, and Luttrell ; the gossiping memoirs and corre- 
spondence of Horace Walpole; the diaries of Hervey and 
Wraxall ; the recent explorations of Mackenzie Walcott, 
Cunningham, Wheatley, and the like, he has at his finger 
ends. The information thus obtained has been supple- 
mented by that obtained from the HistoricalMSS.Commis- 
sion and other sources. A mine of information, however, 
previously neglected, has been found in the parochial 
rate-books preserved at the St. James's Vestry Hall. 
From this quarter he has drawn much valuable and 
curious information. The result is a work which, while 
fascinating to read, is likely to be as dear to the 
antiquary and the topographer as it is to the general 
public. 

Very striking is in itself the history of the square, 
which dates from the Restoration. At the time of the 
return of His Majesty the area bounded, so far as it was 
bounded at all, by Piccadilly and Pall Mall on the north 
and south respectively, by the Haymarket OB the east, 
and by open fields on the west, was, with the exception 
of a few houses, duly described by Mr. Dasent, unoc- 
cupied. A building lease of forty-five acres of St. 
James's Fields, followed by a grant in fee of the site of 
the square, was made by Charles II. to the partner of 
his exile and his pleasures in France, Henry Jermyn, 
Earl of St. Albans. This gift constituted Henry Jermyn 
the founder of West-End London. A fair held in St. 



James's Fields was suppressed in 1664, and after the 
Plague and the Fire of London, Jermyn Street, Charles 
Street, St. Albans Street, and King Street, the names 
of all telling of the association of King Charles with the 
r avoured courtier, were erected. Hither from Great 
Jueen Street, Lincoln's Inn Fields, and Covent Garden 
flocked the Cavalier nobility and gentry, Sir William 
Stanley being in 1666 the first to be rated for a house 
on "the upper side of the Fields." Lords Halifax, 
Arlington, and Bellasis were the first nobles to secure 
corner sites in the square, and buildings were erected by 
Nicholas Barebone (the son of Praise-God Barebones), 
ihe builder of Red Lion Square, Abraham Storey (of 
Storey's Gate), and Richard Frith (commemorated in 
frith Street, Soho). It is impossible for us to deal 
seriatim with the first or subsequent residents in the 
square. These, including the most famous names in 
London's roll, must be studied in Mr. Dasent's interest- 
ing and valuable book. On one point we may give Mr. 
Dasent what may, or may not, be a little information. 
The house No. 20 in the square, rebuilt in 1772 from 
bhe designs of Robert Adam for Sir Watkin Williams 
Wynn, the old home of the Bathursts, and occupied l>y 
William Wyndham Grenville, whilom Speaker of the 
House of Commons, is said justly to contain some of tho 
best work of Angelica Kauffmann. Over the table in 
the dining-room, the ceiling of which a lovely work of 
that painter was being admired, a discussion HIO-O 
whether the ceiling in the adjoining room was last 
century also. This we were able to decide in the nega- 
tive, having on the night of the Fenian explosion looked 
through the windows, which were blown out, and seen 
that the entire ceiling had disappeared. Fortunately 
the force of the explosion had not extended to the room 
adjoining. Mr. Dauent's book is illustrated with admir- 
ably executed portraits and other illustrations. Not the 
least valuable portion of it is found in the appendices. 
It is a work of genuine merit, and is, we trust, the pre- 
cursor of other and equally able and interesting volumes 
from the same source. 

Dictionary of National Biography. Edited by Sidney 
Lee. Vol. XLV. Pereira Pockrich. (Smith, Elder 
&Co.) 

PITT is the one name of highest importance to which one 
turns on opening the forty-fifth volume of the ' Dic- 
tionary of National Biography.' Of the two pre-eminent 
bearers of the name, the elder William Pitt is in the 
hands of Mr. G. F. Russell Barker ; his son in those of 
the Rev. William Hunt. Few things are more note- 
worthy in connexion with the 'Dictionary' than the 
manner in which Mr. Russell Barker has come forward, 
until there is cause at present to regard him as a main- 
stay of the work. The record of Pitt's political service 
is lucid and compact, and may be read with sustained 
interest. A full life of Pitt has yet, Mr. Barker holds, to 
be written. Among many other important contributions 
from the same pen is the life of William Petty, first 
Marquess of Lansdowne, who, as Lord Shelburne, was 
intimately associated with Pitt, in whose cabinet ia 
1766 he was. In vindication of the younger Pitt, 
whose powers as a minister have been disparaged by con 
trast with those of his father, Mr. Hunt holds that, while 
Chatham had no auch antagonist as Napoleon against 
whom to contend, Pitt had no ally comparable to Frede- 
rick the Great. Pitt's claims are summed up in the 
statement that " he lived for his country, was worn out 
by the toils, anxieties, and vexations that he encountered, 
and died crushed in body, though not in spirit, by the 
disaster that wrecked his plans for the security of England 
and the salvation of Europe." To yet one more Pitt 
will we turn. The adventurous and turbulent career of 
Thomas Pitt, second Baron of Camelford, is very pic- 



80 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8 th S. IX. JAN. 25, '96. 



turesquely told by Prof. Laughton, whose services to the 
' Dictionary,' extending from the outset, are still for- 
tunately retained. No biography of primary importance 
has been undertaken by the editor, who, however, throws 
a light upon many interesting individualities. Three 
bearers of the name of Phillips are due to him, the moat 
interesting of them being Edward, the nephew of Milton, 
a writer better, or at least more generally known, pro- 
bably, by big ' Theatrum Poetarum ' than by his ' World 
of Words' or his ' Mysteries of Love and Eloquence/ 
which we have not seen, and which we are sorry to learn 
from Mr. Lee is " often licentious." The idea enter- 
tained by " a long series of critics," and shared by our- 
selves, that the hand of Milton is to be frequently traced 
in the ' Theatrum Poetarum,' Mr. Lee mention?, without 
lending it his valuable support. John Phillips, the 
brother of Edward, is also the subject of a very inter- 
esting biography. " He, too," against the teaching of 
his uncle, "was bold," writing a satire against "the 
religion of the hypocritical Presbyterians," which, curi- 
ously enough, " a publisher had the assurance to reprint 
as Mr. John Milton's satyre." and developing in his 
literary work "a licentious temper which," Mr. Lee 
ays, "affords a suggestive commentary on the practical 
value of bis uncle's theories of education." Yet another 
John Phillips, or rather two John Phillipsec, whose 
names are strange to all except the closest students of 
poetical literature, are depicted by Mr. Lee. Thomas 
Phaer, the first translator into English of the entire 
' .diiieid,' is another of Mr. Lee's poet?. His translation, 
which experience tells us is somewhat difficult to read, is 
said to be " often spirited and fairly faithful." Andrew 
Perne, whose pliancy in matters of religion anticipated 
that of the famous Vicar of Bray; George Pettie, writer 
of romances (and captain), and Sir Edward Peyton, Par- 
liamentarian (and pamphleteer), are also dealt with by 
Mr. Lee. Writing on Hester Lynch Piozzi, Mr. Leslie 
Stephen supplies an agreeable " hour in a library." He 
holds that her love for her second husband is " the most 
amiable feature in her character," and declares her " a 
very clever woman, well read in English literature, 
though her knowledge of other subjects was apparently 
superficial," and declares that she seems "rut her hard 
and masculine in character." Mr. Stephen's other con- 
tribution is a life of Ambrose Philips, " namby-pamby 
Philips," as he was called. Among many sub-editorial 
notices we find a capital life of Pbilidor, the chess-player 
and musician, whose claims to be an Englishman, though 
he died in London, are none of the strongest. Peter the 
Wild Boy is an eccentric creature, concerning whom Mr. 
Seccombe furnishes full information. Many lives of 
Petrea are in his hands, and he is also responsible for the 
biography of Letitia Pilkington, as well as that of 
Matthew, her husband. Among many admirable lives 
by Mr. C. H. Firth, that of Hugh Peters has, perhaps, 
the greatest interest. Mr. W. P. Courtney is an inde- 
fatigable contributor, as is his whilom ally, Mr. 0. C. 
Boase. The names of Mr. 0. A. Aitken, Mr. Bigg, Dr. 
Garnett (who supplies an account of Mr. Pfeiffer), and 
Mr. Tedder are frequently seen, as are occasionally those 
of Mr. Cosmo Monkhouse, Mr. Lionel Cust, Mr. Thomas 
Buy no, Mr. Welch, Mr. Thompson Cooper, Mr. P. J. 
Anderson, Mr. Gairdner, and many other competent 
writers. The contributions of our old friend Canon 
Yenables are not yet exhausted. Col. Vetch sends a 
striking life of Picton. In all respects, including that of 
punctuality, the ' Dictionary ' maintains its reputation. 

THE January number of the Journal of the Ex-Libris 
Society (A.. & C. Black) supplies the title and index for 
vol. v. It appears somewhat late, for which an apology 
is offered, and supplies as a frontispiece a woodcut Ex- 
libris of Balthasar Beniwalt (or Brennwald) de Walestat, 



dated 1502, of which, as one of the largest and most 
remarkable dated plates in existence, an account ia 
given by Mr. W. H. K. Wright, the editor. A fine plate 
of Baptist, Earl of Gainsborough, dated 1700, is also 
among the numerous illustrations supplied. The new 
year begins with happiest promise. 



A COMPLETE and much-needed index to Collinson'a 
' History of Somerset ' has been compiled by the Somer- 
setshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, and 
will be published so soon as the requisite number of sub- 
scribers have been gained. Subscriptions should be sent 
to Messrs. Barnicott & Pearce, Taunton. 

AN illustrated ready reference edition of Burns'd 
'Poems 'will be issued by Messrs. D. Bryce & Sons, of 
Glasgow, as a centenary commemoration of the poet's 
death. It will contain some novel and attractive features. 

THE series of illustrated papers on the monumental 
brasses of Notts which are now appearing in ^Yotts and 
Derby Notes and Queries will be issued in book form 
shortly after completion. The writers are the P.ev. 
H. Eardley Field, B A., and Mr. J. Potter Briscoe, 
F.R.H.S., the editor of the magazine. 

THE Antiquary for February will contain an article 
on 'The Senams, or Megalitbic Temples of Tripoli,' with 
plans and illustrations, by H. S. Cowper, F.S.A. ; also 
' The Account Book of William Wray, a Seventeenth 
Century Tradesman at Kipon,' edited by the Rev. J. T. 
Fowler, D.C.L. 

WE hear with much regret of the death of Mr. Henry 
Van Laun, who expired on Sunday last at his residence, 
5, Ladbroke Gardens, and was buried on Thursday in 
Woking Cemetery. Mr. Van Laun was well known as 
the translator of Taine's ' History of English Literature,' 
the plays of Moliore, and other works, as an historian of 
French literature, and for his educational services in 
connexion with the examinations for the Civil Service 
and the War Office. He had a large amount of erudition 
concerning out-of-the-way points in English literature, 
and his notes to Moliere on the obligation of English 
writers to the great French dramatist constitute a mine 
of curious information. His stores of knowledge were 
always at the service of ' N. & Q.,' to which he often 
contributed. 

fjtoiiwa to C0msp0u})mts. 

We mutt call special attention to the following notices : 

ON all communications must be written the name and 
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but 
as a guarantee of good faith. 

WE cannot undertake to answer queries privately. 

To secure insertion of communications correspondents 
must observe the following rule. Let each note, query, 
or reply be written on a separate slip of paper, with the 
signature of the writer and such address as he wishes to 
appear. Correspondents who repeat queries are requested 
to bead the second communication "Duplicate." 

THOMAS BAYNE (" Hunting the Wren "). This custom 
and its origin are dealt with in ' N. & Q.' See 6 th S. x. 
492 ; xi. 58, 177, 297. 

NOTICE. 

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The 
Editor of ' Notes and Queries ' " Advertisements and 
Business Letters to "The Publisher "at the Office, 
Bream's Buildings, Chancery Lane, E.C. 

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com- 
munications which, for any reason, we do not print; and 
to this rule we can make no exception. 



. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



81 



LOXDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 1, 1896. 



CONTENT S. N" 214. 

NOTES Bishop Gibson, 81 The ' Guardian ' Jubilee, 83 
Trilby, 84 Robert Ainsworth Miss Prideaux, 85 Letter 
of Lord Byron Pinkethman Gunpowder Plot, 86. 

QUERIES : " Hame " S. W. Ryley Siege of Derry The 

Patriciaa ': The ' St. James's Magazine 'Sir G. Murray- 
Wives of French Kings Ceesarianus Title of Story 
Wanted De Carteret Papers Madame de Sevigne Dr. 
Kilgour 87' Protestant Tutor for Children 'Hampton 
Court Capt. J. Worrall Watson " Colcannen "Pro- 
vincial Heraldry Offices Victor Hugo Envelopes 
Weare : Clemham, &c., 88 Poplar Trees Wordsworth a 

Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' S. Blower, 89. 

REPLIES : Portraits of John Keats, 89 Latin Inscription 
" Luck Money " " Fantigue " St. Cenhedlon, 90 
Elder -Tree Superstition St. Pancras, 91 "Heart of 
hearts" St. Mary Overie Lord Stafford's Interlude 
Players " Halifax Law ,"92 "The lungs of London" 
Rose-galls The Wild Cat, 93 'English Minstrelsie 
Staple" Hang out the broom," 94 Thomas Moore's Wife 
Wakefield Railway Author Wanted John Evelyn's 
Memoirs,' 95 Ecclesiastical Directories Smoking in 
Church Owres Lightship Flat-irons Poem Wanted 
Midsummer Comagene, 96 " Canarous " Cockades 
Grivill J. W. Bone Napoleon's Marshals" Aam," 97 
Occupation of the Isle Dieu, 98. 

NOTES ON BOOKS : Wheatley's 'Pepys's Diary' Shel- 
ley's 'Poems' Chambers's 'Donne's Poems 'Eraser's 
' Napoleon III.'' Bibliographica,' Part VIII. 

Notices to Correspondents. 



EDMUND GIBSON, BISHOP OF LONDON. 

In tho spring of 1889 I received one day a visit 
from a stranger, who brought with him two or three 
volumes which he desired to submit to me for 
inspection. They formed, he said, a portion of a 
iarge mass of books and papers which had lain for 
years in four trunks in the wine-cellar of a firm of 
merchants in the City of London, by whom they 
had been given to his father, who was in the 
employ of the firm, to be disposed of as waste 
paper. One of the trunks contained also some 
clothes an embroidered waistcoat, a pair of knee- 
breeches, and other articles of apparel which he 
did not particularly specify. Before disposing of 
the books and payers in the proposed manner, it 
occurred to him that he might as well show them 
to one or two people, in order to ascertain whether 
they were of any interest, and, if so, whether they 
might not be sold to greater advantage. With this 
object he brought to me some specimens of his 
stock. 

The very first volume which I handled was, to 
me at least, of high interest, for it was composed 
of the original Returns by Clergymen of the 
Diocese of Lincoln to Visitation Questions issued 
to them by their Bishop. Bishop Gibson, I ought 
to say, was Bishop of Lincoln from 1715-16, to 
1723, and then Bishop of London from 1723 to 
1748. The other specimen volumes were also very 



welcome to me, and I determined, then and there, 
to purchased the whole collection which is now 
carefully preserved in the Library of St. Paul's 
Cathedral. It comprises about a hundred volumes 
in folio or quarto, together with some loose sheets 
of manuscript matter. 

It may, perhaps, be of some interest to the 
readers of 'N. & Q.' if I were to give a short 
account of the collection, as it has never been 
calendered until I made the manuscript catalogue 
now lying before me. 

The most important part of the collection is the 
series of Returns to the Episcopal Visitation 
Questions. Many of these were in loose sheets, 
just as they came from the various rectors and 
vicaru, filled up in the band of the clergyman him- 
self, and therefore forming an exceedingly valuable 
mass of material for the inner history of these two 
great dioceses in the first half of the eighteenth 
century. These separate returns are now bound 
into volumes ; and there are in all thirty-one 
quarto volumes of them, the greater number bound 
in Bishop Gibson's own time. They comprise 
Returns for Visitations in the Diocese of Lincoln 
in 1717, 1718, 1720, and 1721 ; and similar 
Returns for the Diocese of London for the Visita- 
tions of 1723, 1727, 1738, 1741, 1742, and 1747. 
In addition to these are two volumes of Returns 
relating to the Stipends of Curates and to other 
interesting matters in 1736. 

In the Antiquary for December, 1894, I have 
given a short account of these Returns, from which 
it will be seen that 

Passing rich on forty pounds a year 
was no poetical exaggeration. I tabulated the 
Returns relating to eighty-six curates, and (dis- 
regarding fees, which were very small, and, in 
some cases, taking no account of residences) I 
arrived at the conclusion' that these gentlemen 
received in actual money an average amount of 
3-21. 6s. each. The highest amount was 801., the 
lowest 102., with fees in addition. It is right 
to say that in this particular case the value of the 
living was only 302. ; but the incumbent had other 
livings also. 

The Returns as to non-residence are also very 
curious. One or two rectors excuse their non- 
residence on account of " the unwholesome air of 
that fenny country"; but these gentlemen bad 
been so good as to place resident curates in these 
ill-favoured parishes ; from which circumstance 
we are, of course, to infer that the air which was 
unhealthy for rectors was quite good enough for 
curates. But I do not desire to recapitulate what 
has already been written in the Antiquary. 

The gem of the collection was contained in a sort 
of commonplace book, manufactured very inex- 
pensively by taking a quarto sermon preached 
before the Society for the Propagation of the 
Gospel, and disembowelling it catting away, that 



82 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8"> S. IX. FEB. 1, '96. 



is to say, all the printed matter, and using the 
inner margins of clean pnper as guards to which to 
affix the multifarious contents of the little volume. 
Here were to be seen joyful sight ! the original 
vow made by King Charles I. at Oxford on 
13 April, 1646, in which he promises to return to 
the Church the property of which it bad been un- 
justly deprived, should it please God to restore 
him to bis throne. It is signed in the king's own 
delicate hand. With it is a copy of the vow in 
the autograph of Archbishop Sheldon, by whom 
the original had been secretly preserved. And in 
addition to this treasure is the draft of a letter 
from Charles I. to his Queen Henrietta Maria, 
dated 3 Dec., 1644, in the king's writing, with 
many interlineations and corrections. A full 
account of these documents, with a facsimile of the 
vow, will be found in the Archceologia of the 
Society of Antiquaries, vol. liii. 

These are, of course, the prizes of the collection ; 
but there are also three or four of the bishop's 
letter-books, containing original letters received by 
him from the prelates of his day. These docu- 
ments are not, indeed, of very high interest, for 
they are often only letters of thanks acknowledging 
the receipt of some charge or pamphlet which 
Bishop Gibson had sent to them. Amongst these 
are letters from Archbishop Wake, Bishops White 
Kennett of Peterborough, Waddington of Chi- 
chester, Hough of Worcester, Reynolds of Lincoln, 
Claggett of St. David's, Tbos. Sherlock of Salis- 
bury, Stillingfleet of Worcester, and many others. 
Another volume contains letters to and from 
Bishop Gibson and Lord Carteret, the Duke of 
Newcastle, Lord Townehend, and Sir Robert 
Walpole. 

Many manuscript volumes are filled with the 
various collections of the bishop commonplace 
books, theological and historical ; collections for 
his famous 'Codex'; collections for his edition of 
Camden's 'Britannia'; collections for the history 
of Convocation testifying to the bishop's indomit- 
able industry. The handwriting, though small, is 
clear and legible. 

It is not necessary to particularize the miscel- 
laneous volumes which complete the series, as they 
are scarcely of sufficient general interest to merit 
a detailed account. I may, however, mention a 
fine folio volume of the Book of Common Prayer, 
printed in London in 1687, with notes in Bishop 
Gibson's band. 

I may say that I was induced to prepare this 
paper partly in consequence of an inquiry as to the 
present possessor of the private papers and corre- 
spondence of Bishop Gibson inserted in a recent 
issue of ' N. & Q.' by MR. W. H. ABBOTT (8" S. 
viii. 487), and partly in reply to certain inquiries 
lately addressed to me by persons now residing in 
America. Very few of the papers in my custody 
come under the category of private correspondence ; 



they are, for the most part, official, historical, or 
literary. But I am able to give a few details as to 
the Gibson family, which may be of use to the 
inquirers. 

A kindly lady correspondent of 'N. & Q.' has 
sent me the following list of children of Bishop 
Gibson who were alive in 1745, taken from a trial 
in Chancery of that date. These were : Mary 
Gibson (widow of Thomas Gibson) ; Rev. Edmund 
Gibeon ; George Gibson, Esq. ; Rev. William 
Gibson (sinecure rector of Llanfer) ; Robert 
Gibson, Esq. ; Elizabeth Tyrwhitt (widow of the 
Rev. Robert Tyrwhitt, D.D.) ; Jane Gibson ; Anne, 
wife of Rev. Christopher Wilson ; to which list of 
names is added that of Margaret Gibson (deceased). 

The ' Dictionary of National Biography ' says 
that the bishop was the son of Edmund Gibson, of 
Enipe, Bampton, Westmoreland, by his wife Jane 
Langbarne, and that he was baptized at Bampton, 
19 Dec., 1669; adding that he was nephew and 
heir to Thomas Gibson, M.D., who died 16 July, 
1722, aged seventy-five. 

But in one of the bishop's commonplace booka 
is pasted what appears to be a copy of the register 
of his own baptism : 

1669, December the 16 was Edmond eone to Edmonck 
Gibson baptiz'd. Teste Tbo. Knott. Maii 4' 1694. 

This will probably be held to be sufficiently good 
evidence to establish the precise date of the 
baptism. 

In the same volume is a copy of Edmund Gib* 
son's admission to the Middle Temple : 

Mr. Edmundus Gibson films et heres apparens Ed- 
mundi Gibson de Knipe in Bampton in Com. Westmor- 
land gen: admiesus eat in societatem Medii Templi 
specialiter et obligatur 

s d 

et dat p. fine 04. 00. 00 

et p. feodis CO. 12. 06 

Vera copia, Ex. Tho. Griffin. 

To the very next guard is affixed the original 
vellum certificate of the admission of Bishop Gib- 
son to the freedom of St. Albans : 

Burgus Sci. Albani \ 
in Com. Hertford, j 

Memorand. quod ad curiam Maioris et Ald'iorum 
Burgi predict*! Tent, in Communi Aula < jusdem Burgi 
die .Mercurii (ecilt.) decirno die Junii Anno Regni D'ni? 
noatri Georgii Dei gratia Magnae Brittanise ffrancise et 
Hib'niae Re^is fidei Defensor, et decinio annoque D'ni 
1724, Edmundua in Divina permissione Dominus Epig- 
copuB London admiesus fuit et jurat liber Burgensia 
Burgi p'dicti, Tempore Joh'is Marshall Armigeri Majoris- 
Burgi illiup. Edm. Aylward, N. Co'is ib'm. 

There seems good reason to believe, though I 
am not aware that there is absolute proof of the 
statement, that the bishop married Margaret 
Bettes worth, sister of John Bettes worth, Dean 
of the Arches from 1710 until 1751 ; and by her 
be had twelve children. A short notice of those 
who survived the bishop has been already given. 

But Faulkner, in his ' Historical and Topo 



8 th . IX. F*B. V96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



83 



graphical Account of Fulham,' printed in 1813, 
says that the bishop "married the sister of the 
wife of Dr. Bettesworth, Dean of the Arches, who 
died suddenly in her chair, Dec. 28, 1741." It 
does not seem to have occurred to this writer to 
examine the evidence afforded by the prelate's 
tomb. Bishop Gibson is buried in a vault in 
Fulham Churchyard, with this inscription : "Ed- 
mundus Gibson | Londinensis Episcopus | obiit 
6 Sept. Anno Dom. 1748 | JEtat. 79" (see 
Faulkner's ' Fulham '). In the nave, on the north 
wall, is a long inscription to his memory, printed 
in extento by Faulkner, who, though he gives the 
bishop's coat of arms Azure, three storks rising 
argent does not say that this coat is surcharged 
with his wife's arms. By the courtesy of Mr. 
Bellasis I have seen a drawing of the coat in 
the library at Heralds' College. The lady's arms 
are a lion rampant (the colours are not indi- 
cated). Now, the arms of Bets worth, as given in 
Burke's 'Encyclopaedia of Heraldry,' are, Azure, 
a lion rampant per fess gules and argent. From 
this it may be gathered with certainty that the 
bishop's wife was herself a Bettesworth and an 
heiress, and so, in all probability, the sister, and 
not the wife's sister, of the Dean of Arches. It is, 
of course, possible that the dean may have married 
a Bettesworth. Faulkner goes on to say that 
" two of his sons were educated at Eton, and 
one died while a student at Clare Hal), Cam- 
bridge, and was buried in St. Edward's Church 
there." The Dr. Christopher Wilson who married 
Anne Gibson was "Fellow of Catharine Hall, 
Cambridge, and afterwards Prebendary of West- 
minster and St. Paul's and Rector of Halstead, 
in Essex. In 1783 he was advanced to the 
bishopric of Bristol ; died in 1792, and was buried 
at Fulham." 

The same authority states that the bishop's uncle, 
Dr. Thomas Gibson, was physician-general to the 
army, and that he married Anne, a daughter of 
Richard Cromwell (Faulkner, p. 243, referring to 
Noble's Life of Cromwell,' i. 193). There is a 
short but interesting account of this Dr. Gibson in 
Dr. Munk's ' Roll of the Royal College of Physi- 
cians of London ' (i. 387), where it is said that 
Anne was Richard Cromwell's youngest daughter, 
and that she died 7 Dec., 1727, her husband 
having died 16 July, 1722. 

In Lysons's ' Environs ' (vol. ii. part i. p. 252) it 
is stated that the Rev. Dr. Edmund Gibson (son of 
the bishop) was buried at Fulham, 21 April, 
1771 ; George Gibson, his grandson, in 1782 ; and 
several other members of the family are also there 
interred. 

The Rev. Dr. William Gibson, another son of 
the bishop, was married to Martha Loveday, a 
minor, in 1721, as may be seen in a Loveday pedi- 
gree in Heralds' College. 

The bishop's son, George Gibson, was receiver 



to several successive Bishops of London, and some 
of his accounts occur amongst these Gibson papers. 

I have in my custody the Bishop's Letters of 
Orders. He was ordained deacon by John Hough, 
Bishop of Oxford, on 19 May, 1694; and priest 
by Thomas Spratt, Bishop of Rochester, 30 May, 
1697. And I have also his admission " in Officiuin 
Puelectoris in Ecclesia Parochiali Sancti Martini 
in Campis in Comitatu Middlesex!*," by Henry 
Compton, Bishop of London, dated 30 March, 
1705. I think that the bishop died at Bath on 
6 Sept., 1748. 

To these details I am able to add, from the books 
in my charge, the following particulars of the 
children of Thomas Gibson and Mary his wife, 
which are authenticated by the father's signature, 
and may be of value to some of my American 
querists. 

Children of Thomas and Mary Gibson : Mar- 
garet, born 12 Oct., 1735, died 11 May, 1744; 
E15z a , born 25 Jan., 1737, died 14 March, 1766 ; 
Mary, born 19 March, 1738, died 25 Jan., 1739 ; 
Edmund, born 3 April, 1740 ; Jenny, born 20 Feb., 
1740, died 24 July, 1777 ; Ann, born 8 Sept., 
1742. 

The apparent difficulty as to the dates of the 
fourth and fifth entries will be solved by remem- 
bering that the year began in March. 

The Edmund of the above table married, on 
5 Feb., 1765, Miss Mary Ann Gastine, who was 
born 21 Feb., 1744. They had issue : 

Children of Edmund and Mary Ann Gibson : 
Mary Ann, born 20 April, 1766, died 29 Jan., 
1767; Jane, born 6 Aug., 1767, died 9 May, 1769; 
France?, born 5 March, 1769 ; Elizabeth, born 
25 March, 1772 ; Maria, born 25 Nov., 1773 ; 
Rebekah, born 27 Feb., 1776, died 29 April, 1779. 

Frances, the third in this table, married the 
Rev. Nicholas Isaac Hill, on 16 March, 1790. 

" Mary Ann Gibson, the beloved wife of the aforesaid 
Edmund Gibson, and truly excellent mother of these six 
poor children, died 27 May, 1779." 

Edmund Gibson married, as his second wife, on 
19 Sept., 1786, Miss Ann Savage, who was born 
9 Jan., 1750. They had issue : Edmund, born 
1 June, 1782, died 30 April, 1783. Here the 
record ends; and here must end this desultory 
paper. W. SPAKROW SIMPSON. 



THE ' GUARDIAN ' JDBILEE. The 21at of Janu- 
ary, 1846, may well be regarded as a red-letter day 
in the annals of the English press, as being the 
birthday of two such papers as the Daily News and 
the Guardian. The Guardian last Wednesday 
week gave a special supplement to commemorate its 
anniversary, and, as in the case of the Daily News, 
we have been invited to take a peep behind the 
veil which usually preserves the anonymity of the 
editorial " we." This supplement opens with an 
account of the origin of the Cuardian, and states 



84 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



. IX. FEB. 1, '86. 



that it was suggested by the ominous notices that 
followed the reception into the Roman Catholic 
Church of two distinguished converts the Rev. 
J. B. Morris, well known to newspaper readers 
of that day under the initials N. E. S., and the 
Eev. J. Spencer Northcote, subsequently preacher 
of Oscott College. "For it was the secession of 
Newman which really gave birth to the Guardian. 
That startling incident foreshadowed though it 
had been to the inner circle which knew him 
intimately fell like a thunderbolt on the outer 
world, and shook to its foundations the edifice of 
the Church revival." 

The early days of the Guardian, like those of 
most papers, were days of anxiety and hard struggle. 
There were only a few founders Rogers (not yet 
Lord Blachford, but a leading official in the Colonial 
Office), James Mozley, Church, Mountague Bernard, 
and Thomas and Arthur Haddan. They were totally 
inexperienced in the handling of a newspaper, and 
invited James Holmes, the printer of the Athe- 
naeum, to take a share in the new venture and to 
print the paper. This, however, he declined. In 
July, 1846, its fortunes became so desperate that 
it was on the point of being added to the long list 
of dead journals, when, curiously enough, the 
paper which had been started to sustain a Church 
revival was saved from an early death by its appre- 
ciation of physical science. A review, in March, 
by Church, of ' The Vestiges of Creation,' had 
previously attracted the notice of Prof. Owen, and 
in October a vindication of Le Yerrier's claim to 
the first public announcement of the new planet 
Neptune drew a grateful letter from the astronomer, 
caused the Guardian to be quoted in the Daily 
News, and thus brought it into general notice. 

Among the Guardian's contributors may be 
mentioned Manning, Henry Wilberforce, Lord 
Chief Justice Coleridge, Henry Coleridge, Beres- 
ford Hope, Chretien (of Oriel), Freeman (the his- 
torian), Mackarness, and Stafford Northcote, while 
he was private secretary to Mr. Gladstone. Its 
chief success is due to the indomitable energy and 
perseverance of Martin Richard Sharp, who, on 
1 July, 1846, succeeded John Fullagar as pub- 
lisher, in addition to which he took an active part 
in its direction, afterwards becoming editor, and 
BO continued until bis retirement in 1883. 

The first number of the Guardian was of the same 
size as the Saturday Review. It contained only 
sixteen pages, and was published at its present 
price of sixpence. On 29 April, 1846, the paper was 
enlarged, and has so continued. It is of interest 
to note the position taken by the Guardian on 
some leading questions. One of the first public 
events with which it bad to deal was when Car- 
dinal Wiseman announced the reconstitution of 
the Roman Catholic Church in England by the 
assignment of local titles to its prelates. The 
Guardian took the same line as Mr. Gladstone, 



and opposed Lord John Russell's Ecclesiastical 
Titles Bill, pointing out the futility of the Papal 
Bull, and entirely refusing to be a party to any 
penal legislation against it. The rapid develop- 
ment of physical science, and its effect on theology 
and the Bible narrative, caused " alarm " and 
" uncompromising opposition " to many. " These 
impulses were never shared by the Guardian. It 
pleaded from the first for an open mind and a 
fair consideration." As regards the " Higher 
Criticism," it endeavoured to show that " the 
direction in which this ' science ' also ' is pointing ' 
is one that may be used to help instead of hinder 
faith." On the question of national education 
the paper has given " a general support to Mr. 
Forster's Bill of 1870 in its original form, which, 
while it insisted on a Conscience Clause, left to 
the local managers the power of regulating the 
religious instruction. On the other hotly disputed 
points, both of which have since been accepted 
namely, free education and compulsory attendance 
while we supported the Bill in its refusal to 
abolish the small fees paid by the parents, we only 
claimed for the managers of voluntary schools that 
they should have the same power of compelling 
attendance which was given to the School Boards." 
A word of praise should be accorded to the 
careful printing and handsome appearance of the 
jubilee number. Both paper and type are excel- 
lent. It may be well to note that there is no- 
truth in the statement that Mr. Gladstone is, or 
ever has been, connected with the Guardian, 
although he has been a constant reader almost 
from its commencement. JOHN C. FRANCIS. 

TRILBY. This name seems to have been 
introduced into France by Charles Nodier in a 
nouvelle entitled ' Trilby ; ou, le Lutin d'Argail,'* 
published in 1822. In or about 1821 Nodier had 
travelled in Scotland (his account of his journey 
appeared in 1821), and it was then that the first idea 
of 'Trilby' came up in his mind. The preface to it 
begins with, " Le sujet de cette nouvelle est tir6 
d'une preface ou d'une note des romans de Sir 
Walter Scott, je ne sais pas lequel." He does not 
say, however, that he borrowed the name of Trilby 
from Sir Walter Scott, but, if he did not, he pro- 
bably heard it in Scotland, as there are few French- 
men now, and there were many fewer then, capable 
of inventing such a thoroughly English-sounding 
name as Trilby. I have not succeeded in finding 
the name in Sir W. Scott, but I am not remark- 
able for patience, and it may well be there in some 
novel published before 1821. 

Trilby, as the sub-title indicates, was one of 



* This spelling is no mistake of Nodier'?. He has 
written " Argail pour Argyle " and has taken liberties 
with the spelling of other Scotch names, simply, as he tells 
us in his preface, " pour eviter de ridicules equivoques 
de pronunciation, ou des consonnances desagreables." 



8th s. IX. FEB. 1, '96 ] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



85 



those little house sprites which are still believed in 
in some parts of Germany, and which in Ch. Nodier's 
time were, he tells us, commonly believed in in Scot- 
land also, as, indeed, for aught I know, they may 
be still. Trilby had attached himself particularly 
to the house of a fisherman, for the very good 
reason that he had fallen in love with Jeannie, the 
fisherman's wife. He showed his affection by 
milking the cows the first thing in the morning 
and by performing all sorts of household duties. 
He was, in fact, Jeannie's little henchman (if my 
derivation of this last word is correct), and a most 
sweet and attentive little fellow. 

But I do not write this note for the purpose of 
recounting Nodier's tale, which covers more than 
fifty closely printed pages ; I write simply for the 
purpose of inquiring why Mr. Du Maurier has 
chosen to give the name of a male sprite to the 
heroine of his famous novel. The name Trilby, it 
is true, is not infrequently given in France to a 
horse or a dog ; but here again we meet with the 
same difficulty, for it is always a male horse and a 
male dog that receives this name. Of this I have 
assured myself by inquiry among French friends. 

I can only conclude, therefore, that Mr. Du 
Maurier called his heroine Trilby because he 
wished to portray in her a being who had in her 
all the qualities of Nodier's Trilby,* and who, 
though erratic and Bohemian (and so sprite-like), 
was yet vivacious, tender, loving, and devoted. 

F. CHANCE. 

Sydenham Hil. 

EGBERT AINSWORTH. In ' N. & Q,,' 2 nd S. ix. 
395, I find the following : " Lastly, Ainsworth, 
whose annotations were published in 1618." Am 
I wrong in supposing this statement to contain an 
anachronism ; or were there two men of the same 
surname writing in two distinct centuries, and 
treating on words and lexicography ? Robert 
Ainsworth was born near Manchester in 1660, and 
about 1714 he is said to have been begun to make 
collections for his 'Latin Dictionary,' which was 
published in 1736. Herne (' Reliquiae Hernianse,' 
ed. Bliss, vol. iii. p. 151) says: "I was told yester- 
day, by a gentleman of Brazen-nose College, that 
Mr. Aynsworth bath finished and printed his Dic- 
tionary, but that 'tis not yet published." There 
are other references in Hearne to Ainsworth and 
his dictionary. 

If the following, from the ' Cyclopaedia of Lite- 
rary and Scientific Anecdote' (Richard Griffin 
& Co.) be correct, he must have been a man of 
indomitable pluck : 

"When Mr. Ainsworth was engaged in the laborious 
work of his Dictionary of the Latin language, his wife 
made heavy complaints at enjoying so little of his society. 
When he had reached the letter S of his work, the 



* A sprite, after all, even though represented as a 
male, evokes but very slightly the idea of sex. 



patience of his helpmeet was completely exhausted, and, 
in a fit of ill-nature, she revenged herself for the loss of 
his company, by committing the whole manuscript to the 
flames ! Such an accident would have deterred most 
men from prosecuting the undertaking; but the per- 
severing industry of Ainsworth repaired the loss of his 
manuscript by the most assiduous application." 

FRANCIS W. JACKSON, M.A. 
Ebberston Vicarage, York. 

Miss PRIDEAUX, ACTRESS. A brief memoir of 
this lady was published in ' The Secret History of 
the Green Room ' (third edition, 1793, i. 223), which, 
in a still more condensed form, has been copied 
into 'The Thespian Dictionary,' and probably 
other collections of dramatic biography. Her 
father, John Prideaux, was the son of Sir John 
Prideaux, Bart., of Netherton Hall, co. Devon, by 
his wife the Hon. Anne Vaughan, eldest daughter 
of John, Viscount Lisburne, by Lady Mallet 
Wilmot, daughter of John, Earl of Rochester, from, 
whom his great-granddaughter may have inherited 
some of her Bohemian tendencies. John Prideaux, 
after serving for some years in the Foot Guards, 
was appointed colonel of the 55th Regiment, and 
was sent, with the rank of brigadier-general, to 
North America in 1758. He was accidentally 
killed at Niagara on 19 July, 1759. By his wife, 
Elizabeth, daughter of Edward Rolt, of Sacombe 
Park, Herts, and sister of Sir Edmund Baynton 
Rolt, Bart., of Spye Park, Wilto, he left a youth- 
ful family, consisting of two daughters and three 
sons, the eldest of whom succeeded bis grandfather 
in the baronetcy in 1766. Of the two daughters, 
Elizabeth Constantia and Maria, I am not sure 
which was the actress. The family tradition is 
that the widowed mother was a worldly, heartless, 
extravagant woman, and the children were left 
very much to shift for themselves. Miss Prideaux 
found a home in the house of Mr. Edward 
Chichester, of Northover, co. Somerset, who had 
married her aunt, Elizabeth Prideaux, and chiefly 
resided in one of the houses in Upper East Hayes, 
almost opposite Grosvenor Place, Walcot, Bath. 
This gentleman is said in ' The Secret History ' to 
have been " remarkable only for his great fortune 
and parsimony." While residing at Bath, Miss 
Prideaux accidentally made the acquaintance of 
Mrs. Abington, " who flattered her abilities, and 
prevailed on her to attempt the stage, to which 
she was previously much disposed, as well from 
inclination as from a wish of freeing herself from a 
disagreeable dependence." The Bath Theatre had 
been rebuilt, with many improvements, by Mr. 
John Palmer, and in the season of 1787-8 was 
under the management of the lessee, Mr. William 
Wyatt Dimond. lam informed by Mr. R. E. M. 
Peach, whose knowledge of Bath and its history is 
unsurpassed, that Miss Prideaux made her dtbut 
in the early part of October as Miss Alscrip in 
Burgoyne's ' Heiress,' and that on the 17th of 
the same month she made her second and last 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



[8* S. IX. FEB. 1, '6. 



appearance on the Bath boards as Lady Bab 
Lardoon in 'The Maid of the Oaks,' a part which 
had been created by her model, Mrg. Abington. 
It may be doubted if her success as an actress was 
commensurate with the opinions which her patrons 
had formed of her abilities, for she soon fell into 
difficulties with the management, which fostered 
the idea that she was forced upon the theatre, 
and, according to ' The Secret History,' a storm 
broke out, which grew warmer and warmer until 
it produced a paper war, and eventually ended in 
Miss Prideaux's discharge. Her partisans, how- 
ever, procured her an engagement at the Hay- 
market Theatre, where she made her entree, 
according to ' The Secret History,' as Lady Bab 
Lardoon. Mr. Peach, however, informs me that 
she made her appearance at the Haymarket on 
25 May, 1789, when she played the part of 
Nanny in ' The Miser.' However that may be, 
the fame of her Bath adventures appears to have 
preceded her. So unfavourable was the impression 
she made on a London audience that, according to 
the same authority, her first appearance on the 
boards of the Haymarket was her last. ' The 
Secret History,' however, states that before quit- 
ting the Haymarket she played as Cherry in 
' The Beaux' Stratagem,' and in some other cha- 
racters. At the commencement of the Drury Lane 
season of 1789, General Burgoyne, who had been 
an old comrade of her father and was one of her 
warmest patrons, procured her an engagement at 
that theatre, where she made her first appearance 
as Miss Prue in ' Love for Love '; but she seems 
to have quitted the stage very shortly afterwards. 
She and her sister both died unmarried. I should 
feel much obliged for any further information 
which may be available regarding the public life 
of this lady, and for any particulars which may be 
in the knowledge of correspondents of 'N. & Q.' 
with respect to the place and time of her death. 
W. F. PRIDEAUX. 
Kingsland, Shrewsbury. 

[On 17 Oct., 1787, Miss Prideaux made her second 
appearance in Bath as Miss Alscrip and Lady Bab Lar- 
doon. On the 29th she played Lappet in ' The Miser.' 
Her first appearance is unchronicled.] 

LETTER or LORD BYRON. A few months ago I 
purchased a complete edition of Byron's ' Works ' 
in English, published in Paris by Galignani 
Brothers, and dated 1835. Inside the book I 
found the following, which I believe to be an 
original letter of Lord Byron. Perhaps some of 
your readers may enlighten me upon this : 

SIR. In various numbers of your journal I have seen 
mentioned a work entitled 'The Vampire,' with the 
addition of my name as that of the author. I am not 
the author, and never heard of the work in question 
until now. 

In a more recent paper I perceive a formal annuncia- 
ion of ' The Vampire ' with the addition of an account 
of my " residence in the Island of Mitylene," an island 



which I have occasionally sailed by in the course of 
travelling some years ago through the Levant, and where 
I should have no objection to reside, but where i have 
never yet resided. Neither of these performances are 
mine, and I presume that it is neither unjust nor un- 
gracious to request that you will favour me by contra- 
dicting the advertisement to which I allude. If the book 
is clever it would be bise to deprive the real writer, 
whoever he may be, of his honours, and if stupid, I 
desire the responsibility of nobody's dullness but my 
own. 

You will excuse the trouble I give you, the imputation 
is of no great importance, and as long as it was confined 
to surmises and reports, I should have received it as 1 
have received many others, in silence. But the formality 
of a public advertisement of a book I never wrote, and a 
residence where I never resided; is a little too much, 
particularly as 1 have no notion of the contents of the 
one, nor of the incidents of the other. I have besides a 
personal dislike to Vampires, and the little acquaintance 
I have with them would by no means induce me to 
divulge their secrets. 

You did me a much less injury by your paragraphs 
about " my devotion " and " abandonment of society for 
the sake of religion," which appeared in your Messenger 
during last Lent, all of which are not founded on fact ; 
but you see 1 do not contradict them because they are 
merely personal, whereas the others in some degree con- 
cern the reader. 

You will oblige me by complying with my request of 
contradiction. I assure you that I know nothing of the 
work or works in question, and have the honour to be 
(as the correspondents to magazines say) " your constant 
reader " and very obed' humble serv' BYRON. 

To the Editor of Galiqnani's Messenger, &c. 

Venice, April 27 th , 1819. 

[Indorsed] A Monsieur, Monsieur Galignani, 18, Rue 
Vivienne, Paris. 

The above is a correct copy of the letter. 

B. S. CORKE. 

PINKETHMAN. The following additions to the 
account of Pinkethman in the 'Diet. Nat. Biog.' 
may be of service. According to Noble (con- 
tinuation of Granger), ii. 352, Pinkethman died 
20 Sept., 1725. The date 1725 is also given by 
Bromley, ' Catalogue of British Portraits,' as that 
of his death. The engraving by Parkes (not 
" Parker") in Lowe's edition of Gibber's ' Apology ' 
is from a large contemporary mezz3tint, executed 
by John Smith from the picture by Schmutz. 
A portrait of Pinkethman as Don Lewis in ' The 
Fop's Fortune ' (a second title of Gibber's ' Love 
Makes a Man '), engraved by E. Harding " from an 
original drawing by G. Vertue, in the collection of 
R. Bull, Esq.," was published by E. & S. Harding, 
1794 ; it afterwards served as a frontispiece to 
Waldron'a ' Snakspearean Miscellany,' 1802. 

F. M. O'DoNOGHtJE. 

GUNPOWDER PLOT. A certain Father Gerrard, 
S.J., strange coincidence, lectured on "Guy 
Fawkes "* recently, and imputed the authorship 
of the conspiracy known as Gunpowder Plot to 
Cecil, Earl of Salisbury, an opinion which he 
stated was supported, auiong others, by Bishop 



* See report in Tablet, 16 Nov., 1895. 



8- h S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



87 



Burnet, in his ' History of his own Times.' Now s< 
far as Bishop Burnet is concerned the assertion i 
quite untrue, as the following extract from his 
works, vol. i. pp. 19, 20, will prove : 

" And since I name that conspiracy (the Gunpowde 
Plot) which the Papists in our day have had the impu 
deuce to deny and to pretend it was an artifice of Cecil' 
to engage some desperate men into a plot, which he 
managed so that he could discover it when he pleased, 
will mention what I myself saw and had for some time 
in my possession." 

He then relates the discovery of some letters o 
Sir Everard Digby, in which he says : 

" They had taken that care that there were not above 
two or three (Catholic peers) worth saving to whom thei 
had not given notice to keep out of the way, and in none 
of those papers does he express any sort of remorse for 
that which he had been engaged in and for which he 
suffered." 

G. A. BROWNE. 

Montcalm, Dagmar Road, Camberwell. 



We must request correspondents desiring information 
on family matters of only private interest to affix their 
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the 
answers may be addressed to them direct. 

"HAME." This word seems to be in common use 
in Lincolnshire and East Anglia for " the steam 
from boiling water." It is also used of the warm 
moist mist from horses, of the smoke from slaked 
lime, and even of the damp and moist feeling of an 
empty house when first opened to the air. 
should be glad to learn whether the word is heard 
outside East Anglia and Lincolnshire. 

THE EDITOR OF THE 
'ENGLISH DIALECT DICTIONARY.' 

SAMUEL WILLIAM RYLEY. I can find but one 
account of this strolling player that supplied in 
the ' Biographia Dramatica' of Baker, Reed, and 
Jones. This differs in toto from the account sup- 
plied by Ryley himself in his long, rambling 
production in nine volumes, half autobiographical, 
half romantic, ' The Itinerant.' Is anything more 
to be learnt about him ? I have consulted in vain 
all ordinary sources of theatrical information. He 
acted in the North under the name of Romney. 

URBAN. 

SIEGE OF DERRT. Where can I find a list con- 
taining names of officers of garrison who defended 
Deny during the famous siege ? B. 

THE 'PATRICIAN': THE 'Si. JAMES'S MAGA- 
ZINE.' Were more than twenty-eight numbers 
published of the Patrician, edited by John Burke ? 
The first number, published by H. Hurst, is in a 
white cover, and is dated May, 1846. The second 
and following numbers are in green covers, with a 
view of Windsor Castle. No. xxviii. was issued 



August, 1848. The St. James's Magazine, edited 
by John Bernard Burke, commences September, 
1849. My last number, No. xii., bears date 
August, 1850. Is this a complete set? 

JOHN E. T. LOVEDAT. 

SIR GIDEON MURRAY. I shall be glad of in- 
formation concerning the family of Sir Gideon 
Murray, of Eliebank, on the Scottish border (time 
of James VI.); the names of his family sons, 
daughters, and wife. CLIO. 

WIVES OF FRENCH KINGS. Can any one supply 
me with the names of the wives of the following 
kings of France? viz. : Philip III. (Le Hardi), 
Philip IV. (Le Bel), Louis X. (Le Hutin), Philip V. 
(Le Long), Charles IV. (Le Bel), Philip VI. (of 
Valois), John II. CLIO. 

C^ESARIANUS. Who was this author; and what 
was his date ? He presumably wrote about feu- 
dalism, and is said to be mentioned by Cujas ; but 
I cannot hit on the reference. EKLEK. 

TITLE OF STORY WANTED. Some years ago a 
short amusing story appeared in one of the maga- 
zines upon the Modea canademis, more usually 
known as " the American pond weed." I think 
the title of the tale was ' The Growforever Aqua- 
talis,' and I have an impression that it came out 
in either Chambers 's Journal or All the Year 
Bound, but I am not certain. I shall be much 
obliged if any one can tell me the exact title of the 
story, and when and where it appeared. 

FLORENCE PEACOCK. 

Dunstan House, Kirton-in-Lindsey. 

DE CARTERET PAPERS. Can any readers of 
' N. & Q.' give information regarding the papers 
of the De Carteret family, of St. Ouen's Manor, 
Jersey? These papers were removed from the 
island some time during the first half of the last 
century, and it is supposed that they were taken 
to Holland ; but this may or may not be the case. 
As these papers contain historical matter of the 
greatest local value, I should be very grateful for 
my information which could lead to their dis- 
covery. C. P. LE CORNU, Col. 
Jersey. 

MADAME DE SVIGNE\ According to Cham- 
b'ers's ' Book of Days, 1 14 January was the bicen- 
;enary of the death of the celebrated letter-writer 
Madame de Se"vigne. Can any of your readers 
lay whether this is the correct date ? 

W. LOVELL. 

[18 April, 1896, is the date given in the ' Nouvelle 
Mographie Generale.'] 

ALEXANDER KILGOTJR, D.D., VICAR OF FELT- 
HAM, MIDDLESEX, 1798-1818. I shall be obliged 
"or information respecting the parentage of this 
ilergyman and the date of his marriage ; also the 



88 



NOTES AND QUERIES. [8* s, ix. FEB. i, '96. 



parentage of his wife Elizabeth, who died 24 April, 
1809, aged fifty-seven. E. H. W. DUNKIN. 
5, Therapia Road, Honor Oak. 

THE PROTESTANT TUTOR FOR CHILDREN.' 
Some time before 1685 Benjamin Harris printed, 
in London, a little volume entitled ' The Protestant 
Tutor for Children.' There are two editions in the 
British Museum, printed in London in 1715 and 
1717. Can any of your readers give me informa- 
tion as to the existence and whereabouts of any 
other editions? Benjamin Harris also issued a 
24mo. entitled 'The Holy Bible in Verse,' of 
which I have seen an edition of 1717. I desire to 
learn of any other editions. 

PAUL LEICESTER FORD. 

Gentury Club, New York City. 

HAMPTON COURT. Will some one kindly tell 
me when the Hampton Court maze was planted ; 
and if the name of the designer is known ? 

J. D. 

CAPT. JOHN WORRALL. I have seen an old 
scrap of paper on which the following appears in 
manuscript : 

"Capt. John Worrall, of His Majesty's Regiment of 
Irish Horse Carbineers. He served under the Duke of 
Marlborough in all his wars with distinguished courage 
and bravery, and at the glorious battle of Malplaquet 
retook with his own hand the Standard from the French." 

Not having seen this name mentioned in any 
history, I should feel obliged if you will inform me 
where I could ascertain further particulars about 
his record. R. J. S. 

WATSON, OF ROCKINGHAM CASTLE. Edward 
Watson's daughter married Rowland Vaughan, of 
Shoreditch, London. Their daughter married 
Paulet St. John (mdeEarlof Bolingbroke). Dorothy, 
sister of Rowland Vaughan, married, first, John 
Lear, and secondly, John Hercy in 1617, and died 
1639. Their son John was baptized 1617 at 
Fillongley, Warwick. Are there any descendants 
of either marriage ? A. C. H. 

"COLCANNEN." Is this word in use in Scot- 
land ? I find that it is generally understood in 
Lancashire. The ' N. E. ).' gives several quota- 
tions to show its use in Irish writers. Sir Walter 
Scott uses the word in his journal : "I can clear 
the ground better now by mashing up my old 
work in the Edinburgh Register with my new 
matter, a species of colcannen, where cold potatoes 
are mixed with hot cabbage" (March 28, 1827, 
' The Journal of Sir Walter Scott," Edinburgh, 
David Douglas, 1891). THOS. WHITE. 

Liverpool. 

PROVINCIAL HERALDRY OFFICES. I would like 
to learn the names of the various heraldry offices 
in Great Britain and Ireland ; how far their indexes 
go back, and what steps one must take to obtain 



copies of their entries. Does the index of the 
London office cover the names or entries found in 
she other offices ? Is this London office held in 
good repute by the British genealogist ? I have 
either read or heard it spoken of as a sort of em- 
piric affair, caring only for fees and always un- 
willing to furnish information except to friends 
connected with its officials. Is it a private in- 
stitution ; and what are its specific duties? Has the 
fact ever appeared of the exact number of British 
patronymics found on its registers ? What gives 
Burke, Fox-Davies, and the like authorities the 
right to proclaim a family extinct ? 

AMERICAN. 

[The only heraldry offices of authority are the College 
of Arms, London, for England ; the Lyon Office, Edin- 
burgh, for Scotland; and Ulster's Office, Dublin, for 
Ireland. They are open to the public for inquiry on the 
payment of certain fees, which can be ascertained on 
application ; and to one or other of these offices we must 
refer AMERICAN for replies to his queries. There are no 
other "authorities" whatever on heraldic and genea- 
logical subjects outside these offices.] 

VICTOR HUGO: 'NOTRE-DAME DE PARIS.' 
Where does the story of the English captain 
alluded to in the following passage occur ? 

" Gringoire, toujoura suivi par ses trois perse'cuteura, 
et ne sachant trop ce que cela allait devenir, marcbait 
effare, au milieu des autres, tournant les boiteux, enjam- 
bant les culs-de-jatte, les pieds empetres dans les four- 
milieres d'ecloppe's, comme ce capitaine anglais qui 
s'enliza dans un troupeau de crabes." Livre ii. chap. vi. 

Who is Micromgas, " se couchant tout de son 
long sur les Alpes," mentioned at the end of the 
next chapter ? JONATHAN BOUCHIER. 

[Microme'gas is the hero of Voltaire's " histoire philo- 
eophique " ' MicromSgas,' inspired by Gulliver. He is 
a native of a planet revolving around Sirius, and is a 
hundred and twenty thousand feet high. Treading over 
the Alps, he picks up, by the aid of a microscope, a ship, 
and learning, by close observation, that the world is 
inhabited, enters into conversation with men, whom 
with the naked eye he cannot see.] 

ENVELOPES. When were envelopes first used 
in Europe ? I have lately seen some old letters 
written in France about 1780, and enclosed in 
contemporary envelopes of modern shape. B. 

[See N. & Q., f 2* S. iv. 170, 195, 279, 397 ; 4 th S. ii. 
56, 238 ; 5 th S. xii. 74, 238, 478, 516.] 

WEARS : CLEMHAM, &c. Can any of your 
readers help me to biographical details and a 
portrait of Sir Edward Weare, Knt., M.P. for 
Newcastle - under - Lyme, 1623, who is said to 
have died 1624, in which year a person named 
Chas. Clemham was elected in his stead ? I shall 
be glad of the same relative to Olembam and the 
following : John James, M.D., M.P., 1592-3 ; 
Edward Wymarke, 1614 ; Sir John Davies, Knt., 
and Edward Kerton, 1620; Sir John Merrick, 
Knt., 1640; Samuel Terrick, 1646, 1660; Sir 
Thomas Bellot, Knt., 1678, 1698; Col. John 



8 S. IX. FEB. 1, '96.] 



NOTES AND QUERIES. 



Bowyer, 1656, 1660 ; Sir Richard Leveson, Knt., 
1623, 1640 ; Robert Nedham, or Needham, 1614 ; 
John Keeling, 1625, 1626 ; Major-General Tobias 
Bridge, 1658 ; and John Keeling, 1654, 1658. 

RUPEKT SIMMS. 
Newcastle, Staff. 

POPLAR TREES. Would you be good enough to 
explain to me a phenomenon which has always 
puzzled me in France along the country roads, viz., 
the fact that almost invariably one sees poplar 
trees used as hedgerow timber on either side ? 
This, of course, cannot be accidental, but must be 
with some object. Is the tree in any way a national 
emblem ; or is it merely planted thus by order of a 
Government department for some economic reason ; 
and, if so, when was this system first inaugurated? 

JNO. WILSON. 

[We are not aware that the tree is in any sense a 
national emblem. Jt is grown principally for firewood 
and turnery purposes. It is useful also for shelter from 
wind, as a boundary mark, and for planting in wet places, 
in the drainage of which it very materially assists. In 
aome places, when little Marie is born, poplar trees are 
planted, and by the time Marie is affianced to Jules they 
furnish a satisfactory dot. ] 

WORDSWORTH'S 'ECCLESIASTICAL SONNETS.' 
Can any good Words worthian not a Jin de siecle 
Wordsworthian, and as such a despiser of the 
* Ecclesiastical Sonnets ' as mere products of the 
" Anglican Paddock " explain the variations in 
the reading of the sonnet on ' Queen Elizabeth ' 1 
Ah ! wherefore yields it to a foul constraint 
Black as the clouds its beams dispersed, while shone, 
By men and angels blest, the glorious light. 

Moxon's six-volume ed., 1874. 

This is sense, and seems to refer to the murder of 
Queen Mary, or, perhaps, to the personal " scandal 
about Queen Elizabeth "at one time prevalent. 
But how about this less intelligible ? 
For wheresoe'er she moves, the clouds anon 
Disperse ; or, under a divine constraint, 
Reflect some portion of her glorious light. 

Warne's one-volume edition, n.d. 
Did Wordsworth write both ; and, if so, which was 
the after-thought ? 

Warne's edition heads the sonnets ' Ecclesiastical 
Sketches '; is there any authority for this 1 

I should be also much obliged to any reader of 
' N. & Q.' who would tell me where to find the 
following quotations, which occur in the ' Eccle- 
siastical Sonnets': 

Part i., sonnet xxxiii., " Nature's hollow arch." 
Part ii., sonnet xxxiv., "the murtherer's chain 
partake," &c. Part ii., sonnet xlv., "in the pain- 
ful art of dying." Part iii., sonnet xxvi., "The 
which would endless matrimony make." 

EDWARD H. MAR